shall_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o they_o and_o work_v they_o great_a destruction_n because_o in_o deed_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o imagine_v for_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o also_o to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a malice_n even_o to_o the_o full_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o heavenly_a prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n and_o ordain_v for_o you_o only_o yet_o do_v you_o foolish_o allege_v for_o yourselves_o and_o brag_v of_o this_o honour_n for_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n determine_v a_o other_o matter_n namely_o that_o by_o continual_a and_o gentle_n invitation_n and_o call_n he_o may_v open_o detect_v and_o bewray_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n the_o which_o be_v convict_n and_o overcome_v he_o may_v bring_v both_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n a_o like_a horrible_a destruction_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n bu._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n of_o salvation_n come_v not_o except_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god._n româ—…_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o say_v matâ—…_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o declare_v also_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o god_n in_o send_n prophet_n to_o save_v israel_n and_o wise_v man_n and_o scribe_n c._n in_o that_o he_o reckon_v wyseman_n and_o scribe_n with_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v it_o to_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o ingratitude_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v because_o although_o the_o lord_n omit_v nothing_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n at_o all_o m._n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o cruel_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n c._n in_o stead_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n put_v down_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n b._n these_o be_v they_o which_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n bring_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a &_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o this_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n among_o which_o not_o only_o the_o prophesis_n show_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o which_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v place_n but_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n have_v of_o who_o read_v the_o second_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v m._n here_o the_o wonderful_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o minister_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o cruelty_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v contumelious_o handle_v afflict_a scourge_v and_o kill_v this_o cruelty_n pertain_v to_o those_o that_o swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n &_o which_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v resist_v the_o same_o all_o that_o they_o can_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o do_v persecute_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v heresi_n but_o they_o perish_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o find_a sheep_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a when_o that_o their_o malice_n which_o otherwise_o will_v lie_v hide_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 10._o c._n so_o that_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n always_o so_o often_o as_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o some_o time_n declare_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v notwithstanding_o will_v be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n excuâ—…_n the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v and_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o but_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o inward_o draw_v because_o god_n do_v not_o open_a their_o ear_n and_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v to_o repentance_n or_o frame_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_o do_v make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unto_o themselves_o death_n and_o destruction_n see_v therefore_o god_n know_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o great_a damnation_n he_o by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n send_v unto_o they_o his_o prophet_n as_o more_o plain_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declare_v 6._o we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a sense_n and_o reason_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o impure_a and_o unreverent_a contemner_n of_o god_n to_o take_v hereby_o special_a occasion_n to_o bark_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n because_o that_o like_o a_o tyrant_n as_o they_o say_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o great_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n who_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o indurate_a &_o make_v blind_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o profit_n but_o god_n by_o such_o document_n as_o these_o do_v exercise_n and_o try_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o sobriety_n namely_o to_o reverence_v that_o with_o tremble_a fear_n which_o exceed_v our_o reason_n and_o capassity_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o let_v at_o all_o whereby_o the_o unbelieving_a shall_v not_o be_v save_v do_v by_o vain_a defence_n foolish_o excuse_v god_n himself_o we_o grant_v certain_o that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o bring_v death_n unto_o themselves_o because_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n that_o they_o perish_v but_o we_o deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lawful_o and_o true_o defend_v by_o this_o cavil_n because_o a_o man_n may_v straight_o way_n object_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o repentance_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o also_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o god_n by_o his_o sure_a &_o determinate_a counsel_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n why_o will_v god_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accurse_v and_o ordain_v to_o everlasting_a death_n have_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o death_n wherefore_o this_o only_a rest_v answer_n that_o we_o geve_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judmente_n of_o god_o and_o to_o cry_v with_o saint_n paul_n and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_o 11._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n &_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o question_n see_v that_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o effectual_o take_v place_n &_o flourish_v in_o that_o nation_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v answer_n that_o see_v a_o very_a little_a and_o small_a portion_n only_o receive_v &_o embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n mention_v be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n as_o of_o the_o universal_a body_n 8._o even_o as_o esayas_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v adjudge_v the_o jew_n to_o everlasting_a death_n the_o remnant_n be_v except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n for_o his_o free_a election_n sake_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o
august_n lib._n 11._o super_fw-la gens_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenij_fw-la perspicacitas_fw-la a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a and_o approve_a divine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o augustine_n marlorate_z and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o thomas_n tymme_n minister_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fletestreate_n near_o unto_o s._n dunston_n church_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n 1570._o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la cuique_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la assiduus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tanto_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n uberiorem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la capit_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bo_o lib._n 3._o i_o have_v once_o already_o find_v such_o friendship_n at_o your_o honour_n hand_n temper_v with_o liberality_n which_o i_o can_v sufficient_o requite_v that_o now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v you_o crave_v pardon_n that_o for_o your_o noble_a courtesy_n then_o i_o now_o dare_v presume_v to_o commit_v unto_o your_o honour_n charge_v the_o conduction_n of_o a_o drift_n and_o sea_n beat_v ship_n 13_o and_o although_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n contain_v in_o my_o ship_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o commendation_n and_o defence_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o by_o god_n appointment_n man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o same_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v one_o among_o all_o other_o most_o unworthy_a have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o by_o translation_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o my_o countryman_n must_v of_o necessity_n my_o own_o unworthiness_n i_o say_v consider_v humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o my_o endeavour_n handle_v with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o possible_a i_o can_v in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o great_o further_a this_o my_o simple_a labour_n but_o also_o make_v i_o bind_v unto_o your_o honour_n while_o life_n do_v last_o thus_o have_v bold_o require_v your_o honourable_a defence_n and_o trouble_v your_o ear_n with_o tediousness_n i_o cease_v wish_v to_o your_o honour_n long_a life_n increase_n of_o nobility_n and_o the_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v your_o humble_a orator_n thomas_n tim_z to_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o that_o favour_n and_o love_n the_o gospel_n augustine_n marlorate_v wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o as_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o present_a life_n aught_o to_o level_v as_o at_o a_o butt_n at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v nourish_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a life_n those_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a utter_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v content_a with_o some_o art_n or_o science_n whereby_o to_o get_v their_o live_n either_o do_v light_o regard_v or_o else_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o great_a ingratitude_n among_o man_n then_o when_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o know_v god_n alone_o which_o have_v not_o only_o create_v fashion_a and_o nourish_v they_o as_o a_o father_n in_o this_o life_n but_o incessant_o call_v they_o to_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a heritage_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o they_o who_o that_o celestial_a father_n have_v engraft_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n moreover_o a_o true_a and_o singular_a way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n be_v by_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o namely_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o promise_n which_o way_n iustefi_v before_o god_n mankind_n by_o nature_n prone_a unto_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n i_o mean_v faith_n not_o such_o as_o vein_n man_n and_o hypocrite_n boast_v of_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o conceive_v some_o slender_a opinion_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o righteousness_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o stay_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v persuade_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 1._o but_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n on_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n most_o plentiful_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o teach_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v right_o instruct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o be_v settle_v out_o of_o all_o peril_n of_o error_n now_o when_o his_o vocation_n require_v that_o after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o verity_n to_o his_o elect_v and_o finish_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n than_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n shall_v lack_v that_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o himself_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o build_v again_o the_o taberdacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o 9_o and_o to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o offer_v the_o happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n namely_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a calling_n offer_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v far_o of_o to_o wit_n 3._o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v also_o determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v heir_n knit_v in_o one_o body_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n therefore_o rise_v as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o death_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n 28._o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o but_o because_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o do_v not_o suffice_v for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n have_v decree_v to_o call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o shrill_a trump_n of_o his_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v down_o on_o his_o apostle_n he_o enrich_v increase_v and_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o man_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n who_o ministry_n he_o will_v use_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n redeem_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v some_o apostlel_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n 4._o to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o edify_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o alas_o after_o the_o depart_n of_o those_o watcheman_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o faithful_a minister_n that_o those_o heavenly_a riches_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v beautify_v be_v not_o on_o every_o part_n so_o plain_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v require_v for_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n that_o fierce_a enemy_n of_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n innumerable_a greedy_a and_o raven_a wolf_n do_v crafty_o insinuate_v or_o wound_n in_o themselves_o in_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o straightway_o be_v disguise_v with_o those_o worthy_a title_n of_o pastor_n do_v under_o that_o
virtue_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 17_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n m._n math._n do_v not_o say_v simplelie_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n c._n for_o out_o of_o that_o division_n and_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o come_v this_o voice_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n m._n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v his_o son_n have_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o mankind_n with_o a_o declaration_n also_o of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o the_o title_n of_o son_n do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n true_o and_o natural_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o the_o same_o right_a that_o god_n be_v father_n unto_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o our_o father_n also_o wherefore_o god_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o title_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o all_o the_o grek_n word_n do_v signify_v more_o than_o my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n my_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o we_o be_v hateful_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n unto_o we_o m._n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o and_o cause_v to_o come_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v my_o only_a belove_a son_n in_o who_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_o i_o love_v mankind_n and_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v that_o you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v very_o well_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v we_o accept_v through_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v a_o mind_n so_o incline_v that_o it_o have_v a_o singular_a and_o ready_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n separate_v from_o all_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n c._n therefore_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v himself_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o be_v never_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o clean_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o head_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n â—…_n â—…_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v at_o peace_n all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o m._n the_o apostle_n peter_n get_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 17_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o mount_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v revele_v the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 11._o none_o know_v the_o son_n save_v the_o father_n and_o again_o 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o he_o say_v 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v revele_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o know_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o four_o chapter_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o b._n in_o this_o four_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v tempt_v before_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v m._n then_o what_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o last_o of_o all_o how_o at_o the_o first_o in_o galilee_n with_o go_v about_o with_o teach_v and_o with_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n m._n therefore_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n as_o mark_n say_v he_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o former_a life_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n hitherto_o exercise_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n not_o inhabit_v or_o void_a of_o man_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n c._n for_o two_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n cause_n first_o that_o after_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n he_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a man_n yea_o rather_o as_o a_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n second_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v with_o nothing_o but_o temptation_n he_o may_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n prepare_v himself_o to_o so_o difficulty_n and_o excellent_a a_o office_n know_v we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v his_o guide_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o come_v again_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o city_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n even_o so_o god_n take_v moses_n into_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n when_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o land_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n sight_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a place_n now_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o shine_v no_o less_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n 24_o than_o moses_n jest_n that_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v deck_v the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n with_o so_o excellent_a dignity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o beautify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n 3._o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o then_o for_o his_o face_n and_o countenance_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o glitter_a beam_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o spirit_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o even_o now_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v not_o as_o though_o he_o want_v hitherto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o more_o manifest_a impulsion_n he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n 1._o mark_n say_v the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v force_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o mean_a through_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n high_a thing_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a charge_n m._n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v how_o that_o those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v change_v into_o other_o man_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v and_o constrain_v to_o take_v great_a matter_n in_o hand_n spirit_n as_o we_o may_v for_o example_n see_v in_o moses_n and_o david_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n c._n satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v christ_n by_o his_o hunger_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o anon_o but_o now_o general_o we_o must_v see_v why_o god_n will_v tempt_v he_o matthew_n and_o mark_v by_o their_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o
the_o samari_fw-la the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o save_v that_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v outward_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 17_o of_o these_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n read_v also_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n 4._o 6_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n c._n the_o first_o place_n he_o assign_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v yea_o because_o god_n count_v they_o only_o of_o his_o household_n &_o all_o other_o as_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n he_o call_v they_o also_o lose_v sheep_n both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n shall_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o with_o more_o earnest_a study_n seek_v to_o help_v they_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o even_o now_o they_o have_v plentiful_a occasion_n minister_v unto_o they_o to_o work_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v never_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v lose_v until_o they_o have_v recover_v health_n in_o christ_n what_o then_o to_o we_o remain_v which_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n teach_v we_o therefore_o wherein_o perdition_n consist_v and_o in_o what_o salvation_n also_o stand_v they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n be_v not_o lose_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o feed_v and_o custody_n of_o christ_n c._n moreover_o christ_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sheep_n to_o the_o reprobate_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o adoption_n pertain_v to_o all_o people_n 8._o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v they_o son_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o afterward_o for_o their_o unbeliefe_n sake_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n christ_n commend_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o they_o because_o none_o can_v be_v count_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n 7_o go_v and_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n go_v and_o preach_v bu._n now_o he_o give_v they_o commandment_n what_o they_o shall_v preach_v namely_o that_o they_o refer_v all_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n r._n this_o kind_n of_o preach_v have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n who_o part_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v their_o king_n joyful_o c._n even_o so_o by_o this_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n comfort_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n at_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n m._n luke_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o benefit_n &_o aid_n of_o man_n then_o that_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n shall_v be_v happy_a under_o god_n their_o king_n three_o that_o no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a felicity_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o such_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n bu._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n all_o they_o which_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o direct_v their_o sermon_n namely_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o reign_v here_o in_o we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n 8_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v geve_v free_o heal_v the_o sick_a c._n as_o he_o arm_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v his_o faithful_a and_o liberal_a minister_n and_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o health_n of_o all_o man_n a._n he_o command_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o hearer_n may_v more_o easy_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n moreover_o by_o these_o miracle_n he_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n also_o of_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n therefore_o have_v a_o certain_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v to_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o sting_v of_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o help_v to_o clear_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n disease_n and_o misery_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v m._n christ_n know_v that_o this_o ambassage_n may_v help_v they_o to_o great_a gain_n for_o what_o will_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n geve_v to_o receive_v his_o health_n what_o cost_n will_v the_o parent_n spare_v to_o have_v their_o child_n be_v dead_a raise_v again_o to_o life_n therefore_o by_o express_a word_n he_o command_v they_o to_o bestow_v that_o liberality_n free_o which_o free_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o c._o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o those_o gift_n for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v conduct_v pipe_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v from_o whence_o this_o power_n come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o you_o through_o your_o own_o merit_n or_o deserve_a but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n even_o so_o see_v that_o without_o any_o reward_n therefore_o you_o geve_v free_o again_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o loath_a all_o man_n be_v to_o part_v from_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o good_a and_o how_o lusty_a every_o man_n be_v if_o he_o perceive_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v want_v in_o his_o brother_n and_o how_o ready_a by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v to_o despise_v he_o the_o which_o be_v foresee_v of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o a_o precise_a commandment_n to_o geve_v free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o wylyng_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o now_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o minister_n exhibit_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esayas_n say_v â—…_n come_v to_o the_o water_n all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a he_o show_v also_o here_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sincere_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o dispensator_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_v to_o bestow_v their_o work_n and_o travail_v free_o but_o as_o for_o all_o hireling_n they_o do_v but_o corrupt_v and_o profane_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v â—…_n m._n but_o how_o odious_a to_o god_n this_o turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la be_v this_o sell_v of_o his_o gift_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o gihezi_n by_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n which_o be_v scourge_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o example_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o indifferent_o weigh_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pâ—…_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o make_v merchandise_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v yea_o they_o be_v as_o pelt_v pedlar_n with_o poul_n pack_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o point_n for_o honesty_n and_o true_a deal_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o also_o this_o prohibit_v not_o preacher_n &_o godly_a minister_n which_o free_o and_o willing_o serve_v christ_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v with_o public_a stipend_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v if_o we_o sow_v among_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n think_v it_o not_o much_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o corporal_a and_o carnll_a thing_n 9_o possess_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v rather_o to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o
lord_n name_v a_o most_o straight_a bond_n in_o the_o which_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o as_o glory_n fame_n honour_n riches_n friend_n parent_n wife_n child_n good_n land_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v lent_fw-la unto_o we_o yea_o and_o in_o luke_n he_o use_v a_o more_o severe_a say_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o or_o forsake_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n sister_n and_o brother_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n but_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n r._n for_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o terreine_a and_o corporal_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o hate_v in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n be_v not_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o to_o envy_v the_o parent_n the_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o in_o malice_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o thou_o must_v have_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o they_o that_o thou_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o devout_a hatred_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o abraham_n 22._o who_o have_v rather_o be_v cruel_a towards_o his_o only_a son_n even_o to_o the_o death_n than_o he_o will_v in_o any_o point_n show_v himself_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n c._n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o love_n of_o our_o friend_n hinder_v we_o in_o follow_v christ_n we_o must_v bold_o resist_v the_o same_o 3._o as_o do_v s._n paul_n who_o account_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n unto_o he_o loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o luke_n have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n m._n if_o a_o man_n know_v what_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n he_o will_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bridle_n and_o overcove_v his_o affection_n 38_o and_o he_o which_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o c._n this_o our_o saviour_n add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o suffer_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n if_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v because_o there_o be_v discord_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n between_o we_o and_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o child_n &_o our_o friend_n then_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o condition_n that_o christ_n do_v lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n â—…tionâ—…â—…ther_n b._n for_o true_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n without_o cross_n &_o persecution_n wherefore_o he_o be_v more_o sure_a of_o nothing_o then_o of_o the_o cross_n â—…_n which_o earnest_o follow_v christ_n preach_v he_o and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostell_n be_v most_o sure_a tâ—…_n all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n c._n but_o under_o this_o cross_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o our_o mind_n for_o he_o say_v and_o follow_v i_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faithful_a must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v their_o master_n that_o be_v they_o must_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o example_n the_o second_o be_v they_o must_v for_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_v &_o for_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o same_o never_o forsake_v he_o but_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n follow_v his_o foot_n step_n even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o soldier_n be_v in_o the_o war_n will_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o captain_n even_o so_o we_o must_v always_o look_v on_o our_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n hebâ—…_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o abide_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o say_v peâ—…_n see_v that_o you_o follow_v his_o footstep_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v one_o alone_o but_o daily_o for_o he_o say_v lukâ—…_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o thâ—…_n b._n every_o man_n have_v this_o cross_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o prisonment_n banishment_n loss_n of_o good_n fire_n or_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a with_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o this_o world_n from_o time_n to_o time_n cease_v not_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o castigation_n or_o punishment_n which_o many_o have_v in_o time_n paste_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o willing_o by_o whip_v or_o cruel_a beat_n of_o themselves_o or_o by_o abstain_v from_o meat_n &_o drink_v or_o by_o go_v barefoot_a which_o foolish_a superstitious_a act_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n â—…vain_a but_o that_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n e._n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o life_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v the_o same_o for_o my_o sake_n he_o true_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n c._n therefore_o jest_n that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o grevous_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v by_o itself_o have_v small_a effect_n christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v it_o by_o two_o way_n for_o he_o pronounce_v that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o defend_v their_o limb_n they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o same_o and_o lose_v it_o and_o again_o those_o which_o neglect_v their_o life_n nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v death_n shall_v have_v no_o loss_n because_o they_o shall_v save_v it_o e._n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o life_n for_o the_o life_n sake_n we_o do_v and_o undo_v all_o thing_n c._n so_o great_a love_n have_v we_o to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v both_o promise_n and_o threathen_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n to_o find_v the_o life_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o possess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o sure_a haven_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o this_o earthly_a life_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o danger_n but_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a trust_n in_o prosperity_n and_o think_v always_o that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a case_n when_o they_o suffer_v no_o trouble_n â—…en_o to_o such_o worlding_v i_o say_v death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a destruction_n contrariwise_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n count_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o vain_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o these_o i_o say_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v with_o i_o also_o death_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a life_n bu._n they_o which_o escape_v prisonment_n and_o death_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n seem_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v lose_v they_o and_o have_v provoke_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n &_o damnation_n upon_o they_o unless_o in_o time_n they_o repent_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o that_o manly_a stand_v to_o the_o fire_n lose_v his_o good_n forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n when_o as_o he_o in_o deed_n have_v get_v everlasting_a life_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o for_o my_o sake_n c._n he_o say_v for_o my_o sake_n because_o there_o be_v many_o which_o die_v oftentimes_o rash_o for_o ambition_n sake_n for_o murder_n sake_n matter_n and_o some_o will_v seem_v to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o they_o maintain_v heresy_n therefore_o i_o say_v christ_n add_v very_o well_o for_o my_o sake_n show_v unto_o we_o for_o what_o cause_n only_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o suffer_v violent_a
be_v try_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o chief_o do_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o 2._o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o they_o 15_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v thereof_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v c._n in_o that_o christ_n seek_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 7._o for_o as_o he_o do_v fly_v at_o this_o time_n so_o do_v he_o diverse_a time_n afterward_o because_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o do_v not_o let_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n then_o by_o flight_n 2._o preserve_v for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v persecute_v he_o to_o have_v find_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o hide_v himself_o in_o cave_n but_o have_v always_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v have_v great_a fame_n also_o he_o flee_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o kindle_v their_o madness_n which_o will_v have_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o presence_n there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o pharisee_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o 7._o m._n whereupon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o the_o common_a people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o like_a say_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_n they_o these_o lewd_a fellow_n mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n seduce_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o what_o wise_a man_n or_o what_o be_v he_o of_o reputation_n that_o regard_v they_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n do_v not_o they_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v yes_o undoubted_o very_a well_o wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o they_o also_o with_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o sure_o if_o the_o like_a affection_n have_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v follow_v christ_n also_o but_o because_o the_o like_a be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o c._n here_o he_o show_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o christ_n in_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o consider_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n than_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endow_v 16_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v c._n but_o mark_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o place_v some_o other_o special_a matter_n namely_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n which_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n why_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v this_o confession_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n reject_v their_o testimony_n but_o that_o which_o matthew_n say_v be_v more_o large_a namely_o that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o fame_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o whole_o suppress_v but_o that_o they_o have_v now_o take_v root_n shall_v bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o dew_n and_o convenient_a time_n which_o time_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o come_v for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o dally_v or_o trifle_n in_o his_o miracle_n that_o be_v he_o wrought_v they_o not_o without_o some_o serious_a effect_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v this_o regard_n to_o prove_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v therefore_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o light_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n or_o step_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o other_o wise_n make_v manifest_a what_o he_o be_v than_o the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o father_n before_o will_v suffer_v forthâ—…_n this_o now_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n here_o that_o while_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v &_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o appear_v &_o pervert_v their_o own_o imagination_n by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o work_v the_o same_o &_o confound_v their_o device_n as_o foolish_a for_o although_o they_o expulse_v he_o from_o one_o place_n his_o glory_n shine_v straightway_o in_o a_o other_o yea_o more_o than_o it_o do_v before_o 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n which_o say_v b._n the_o evangelist_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o commend_v the_o wonderful_a meekness_n &_o modesty_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o he_o give_v place_n to_o his_o adversary_n when_o as_o he_o may_v have_v destroy_v they_o &_o also_o in_o a_o moment_n confound_v they_o but_o he_o rather_o through_o patience_n wayght_v when_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o to_o victory_n to_o declare_v also_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o by_o his_o apostle_n c._n therefore_o matthew_n understand_v not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o this_o the_o christ_n prohibit_v the_o rumour_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o in_o this_o part_n also_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o meekness_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o isaiah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n matthew_n also_o by_o this_o circumstance_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o he_o appear_v under_o the_o show_n of_o infirmity_n and_o true_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o scope_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o because_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o covet_v and_o desire_v a_o external_a show_n and_o beauty_n jest_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seek_v for_o the_o like_a in_o the_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o admiration_n whethersoever_o they_o come_v they_o stir_v up_o great_a shout_n &_o cry_n and_o they_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o town_n with_o tumult_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v how_o apt_o matthew_n appli_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v upon_o his_o son_n a_o humble_a &_o base_a estate_n 2_o lest_o that_o the_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a shall_v conceive_v any_o offence_n by_o his_o contemptible_a &_o obscure_a condition_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o matthew_n to_o prevent_v this_o i_o say_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v before_o hand_n not_o rash_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o do_v amiss_o which_o despise_v christe_o because_o his_o external_a condition_n answer_v not_o or_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v it_o mete_v that_o we_o imagine_v or_o think_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o wit_n reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o simpe_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v embrace_v as_o christ_n which_o be_v send_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n which_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o the_o almighty_a god_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v please_v 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n behold_v my_o servant_n e._n some_o translation_n have_v behold_v my_o son_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n abdi_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 2_o do_v rather_o signify_v a_o servant_n then_o a_o son_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v ambiguous_a
to_o her_o great_a uncle_n the_o brother_n of_o her_o grandfather_n which_o for_o age_n be_v even_o crooked_a but_o herode_fw-la antipas_n here_o mention_v and_o phillippe_n be_v not_o brethren_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n but_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o marthaca_n the_o thyrd_o wife_n of_o great_a herode_fw-la and_o philip_n be_v bear_v of_o cleopatra_n now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o evangelist_n they_o say_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n because_o he_o reprehend_v the_o wicked_a act_n of_o herode_fw-la more_o free_o than_o the_o madness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n will_v bear_v now_o the_o horribleness_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v odious_a and_o excecrable_a enough_o of_o itself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o foster_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o house_n a_o other_o man_n wife_n be_v force_v from_o her_o lawful_a husband_n but_o also_o because_o this_o injury_n be_v do_v contumelyouse_o against_o his_o own_o brother_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reprehension_n of_o john_n be_v so_o sharp_a &_o free_a herode_fw-la fear_v not_o in_o vain_a jest_n sedition_n shall_v spring_v and_o that_o sudden_o his_o filthy_a lust_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o amend_v his_o heinous_a fault_n &_o detestable_a crime_n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v &_o cast_v in_o prison_n he_o promise_v unto_o himself_o quiet_a rest_n and_o liberty_n by_o ignorance_n of_o this_o history_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o enter_v into_o vain_a disputation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n which_o have_v be_v first_o marry_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o although_o the_o honest_a shame_n of_o nature_n do_v loath_a and_o abhor_v such_o wedlock_n yet_o notwithstanding_o john_n do_v more_o condemn_v the_o forcinge_n and_o ravesh_v of_o a_o woman_n them_z incest_n because_o that_o herode_fw-la by_o force_n and_o deceit_n spoil_v his_o brother_n philip_n of_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v less_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n daughter_n then_o to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o her_o widdowhed_a well_o john_n with_o constant_a boldness_n preach_v against_o this_o beastly_a and_o cruel_a deed_n to_o see_v if_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o learn_v of_o what_o constant_a godâ—…_n and_o inflexible_a courage_n the_o preacher_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v when_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o prince_n for_o in_o every_o court_n almost_o reign_v hypocrisy_n and_o servile_a flattery_n which_o for_o advantage_n be_v a_o bondslave_n so_o feed_v the_o ear_n of_o prince_n with_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a word_n that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n receive_v the_o sharp_a &_o sour_a reprehention_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o because_o so_o wiccked_a a_o deed_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cloak_v dissemble_v hide_a or_o conceal_a of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n john_n come_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n although_o about_o a_o unthankful_a embassage_n and_o work_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o his_o office_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o tyrant_n m._n in_o this_o reprehension_n therefore_o of_o herode_fw-la we_o have_v a_o example_n what_o liberty_n to_o use_v in_o reprehend_v reâ—…tion_n and_o open_a reprove_v of_o wicked_a person_n namely_o such_o as_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o reprove_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o shame_v the_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o offence_n and_o fault_n be_v open_o with_o plain_a word_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n c._n there_o seem_v in_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n to_o be_v no_o small_a discrepance_n or_o disagreement_n for_o matthew_n say_v that_o herode_fw-la be_v desirous_a of_o this_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a murder_n but_o be_v stay_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o mark_v only_o lay_v this_o cruelty_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o herodias_n but_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v namely_o that_o herode_fw-la in_o the_o begin_v except_o that_o because_o great_a necessity_n constrain_v he_o thereto_o will_v not_o have_v kill_v the_o holy_a man_n because_o he_o fear_v he_o and_o trewe_o conscience_n do_v somewhat_o prick_v and_o stay_v he_o from_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o herodias_n daily_o egginge_a and_o provoke_v he_o forward_o at_o the_o length_n drive_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n whole_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v and_o subdue_v by_o that_o furious_a madness_n he_o whole_o desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a man_n put_v to_o death_n and_o extinguysshed_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o stay_v by_o a_o new_a let_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o say_v he_o herodias_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o namely_o because_o that_o herode_fw-la of_o himself_o be_v not_o incline_v or_o prone_a to_o kill_v john_n and_o therefore_o herodias_n either_o by_o subtle_a mean_n go_v about_o to_o circumvent_v he_o or_o else_o privy_o to_o work_v the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man._n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o by_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n she_o go_v about_o to_o subdue_v and_o win_v the_o mind_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v prick_v not_o to_o work_v the_o end_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n furthermore_o there_o succeed_v a_o other_o fear_n lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o his_o death_n for_o all_o the_o multitude_n account_v john_n a_o prophet_n but_o mark_v only_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o herode_fw-la be_v stay_v from_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o strumpet_n and_o harlot_n his_o usurp_a wife_n for_o herodias_n seek_v so_o soon_o as_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n to_o have_v his_o death_n and_o that_o pryvylie_o but_o true_o herode_fw-la reverence_v the_o holy_a man_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v obey_v his_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n for_o the_o fear_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v not_o conceive_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n â—…e_z as_o common_o we_o fear_v those_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n although_o we_o count_v they_o unworthy_a of_o honour_n but_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o voluntary_a observance_n or_o reverence_n because_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v persuade_v that_o john_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n despise_v he_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o john_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o many_o way_n to_o be_v of_o price_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o tetrarche_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o alyenate_v his_o mind_n or_o to_o displease_v he_o when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o favour_n then_o by_o wink_v at_o a_o horrible_a and_o know_a fact_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o friend_n a_o foe_n then_o by_o flatter_a silence_n to_o meintaine_v and_o nuzzle_v a_o wicked_a person_n in_o his_o ungodliness_n john_n therefore_o by_o his_o example_n have_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n flattery_n that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n thereby_o to_o win_v their_o favour_n and_o estimation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n true_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o excecute_v their_o office_n because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o reprove_v and_o sharp_a reprehension_n in_o excecutinge_v the_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o john_n stout_a and_o constant_a which_o will_v not_o dissemble_v neither_o for_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n nor_o for_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o favour_n a_o great_a example_v true_o i_o say_v to_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o decline_v or_o swerve_v not_o from_o their_o office_n a_o very_a hard_a matter_n true_o it_o be_v but_o let_v they_o not_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o determine_v to_o show_v forth_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o their_o function_n and_o calling_n but_o in_o herode_fw-la as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o those_o which_o do_v not_o sincere_o worship_n god_n but_o be_v somewhat_o
jest_v stock_n but_o the_o lord_n sometime_o do_v make_v his_o servant_n subject_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a until_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n declare_v that_o right_a precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o she_o borough_n it_o to_o she_o c._n herodias_n rejoice_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v her_o purpose_n &_o cruel_o triumph_v over_o her_o judge_n and_o controller_n but_o afterward_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o her_o richesse_n &_o not_o only_o banish_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o from_o her_o native_a land_n and_o country_n and_o all_o other_o help_n she_o i_o say_v at_o the_o length_n lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n be_v a_o excellent_a spectacle_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n patiâ—…â—â—rder_n to_o behold_v bu._n god_n true_o be_v long_o suffer_v merciful_a and_o of_o great_a goodness_n grant_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a a_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n but_o and_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o &_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n still_o he_o let_v not_o to_o ponnishe_v and_o plague_v they_o even_o as_o the_o history_n make_v mention_n and_o testify_v of_o the_o adulterous_a king_n &_o adultress_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v their_o eye_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o abominable_a pomp_n and_o guest_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bid_a to_o feast_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o prince_n be_v oftentimes_o entangle_v with_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a mischief_n for_o although_o no_o bloody_a or_o cruel_a deed_n do_v violate_v or_o defile_v the_o table_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_n such_o as_o come_v thither_o must_v be_v addict_v and_o give_v to_o wantonness_n 12_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v jesus_n m._n how_o it_o be_v lawful_a forth_o disciple_n of_o john_n to_o take_v away_o his_o body_n which_o be_v slay_v â—…on_n it_o may_v well_o be_v demand_v because_o josephus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o macheron_n some_o answer_n â—…were_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v access_n or_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n before_o when_o john_n as_o yet_o lay_v bind_v in_o prison_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v it_o be_v probable_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o disciple_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o bury_v it_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o soldier_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o although_o the_o honour_n or_o pomp_n of_o burial_n profit_v nothing_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a reverence_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o have_v the_o same_o reverence_a of_o we_o m._n and_o true_o it_o be_v far_o from_o humanity_n to_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o lie_v unbury_v like_o the_o carcace_n of_o bruit_n beast_n for_o what_o sight_n can_v be_v more_o sorrowful_a ugly_a or_o horrible_a then_o to_o see_v a_o dead_a man_n body_n unbury_v furthermore_o burial_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v wherefore_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n in_o come_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o their_o master_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n moreover_o this_o serve_v much_o to_o confirm_v their_o godly_a mind_n &_o earnest_a love_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o master_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n john_n remain_v yet_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o confession_n therefore_o be_v laudable_a &_o deserve_v no_o small_a commendation_n see_v it_o be_v do_v with_o danger_n &_o great_a adventure_n of_o peril_n because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o honour_n to_o their_o master_n be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o provoke_v great_a displeasure_n &_o outrageous_a revenge_n of_o the_o tyrant_n against_o they_o bu._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saint_n saint_n namely_o burial_n not_o papistical_a canonisation_n or_o false_a worship_n which_o have_v be_v use_v with_o great_a abuse_n and_o go_v and._n c._n john_n have_v so_o instruct_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o afterward_o they_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n 13_z when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o in_o a_o ship_n unto_o a_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n and_o leave_v the_o city_n when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o that_o c._n the_o evangelist_n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o history_n show_v not_o for_o what_o purpose_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n mark_v &_o luke_n also_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o matthew_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o journey_n because_o he_o will_v geve_v rest_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o they_o be_v return_v again_o from_o their_o embassage_n but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n or_o disagreement_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v segregate_v his_o apostle_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o frame_v they_o to_o great_a thing_n and_o under_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a occasion_n by_o the_o death_n of_o john_n offer_v itself_o for_o the_o death_n of_o john_n may_v easy_o have_v terrefy_v weak_a mind_n because_o that_o lamentable_a chance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n john_n do_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o like_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o like_a peril_n and_o adventure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v john_n be_v take_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o domynion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o herode_fw-la to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v escape_v the_o present_a furor_n and_o madness_n even_o so_o we_o may_v now_o gather_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o myht_v deliver_v his_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o fearful_a from_o inflammation_n and_o burn_a thought_n go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n spend_v in_o their_o embassage_n when_o they_o be_v first_o send_v forth_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n be_v either_o neglect_v of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o else_o not_o curious_o observe_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o send_v once_o to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o occasion_v serve_v they_o do_v either_o iterate_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a place_n or_o else_o after_o a_o little_a while_n they_o go_v into_o diverse_a place_n now_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v come_v together_o to_o wait_v ever_o afterward_o daily_o and_o hourly_o upon_o christ_n which_o before_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v not_o so_o from_o their_o master_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_n but_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v and_o end_v their_o temporal_a embassage_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o school_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o more_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o a._n now_o chryst_n when_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v himself_o by_o certain_a sign_n and_o his_o wonderful_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n c._n and_o although_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n foresee_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o they_o bu._n and_o that_o also_o he_o may_v geve_v unto_o we_o an_o example_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v rash_a deliver_a over_o ourselves_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n or_o into_o any_o kind_n of_o danger_n because_o all_o man_n persevere_v not_o in_o the_o same_o constancy_n in_o the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v try_v for_o this_o
think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_n to_o the_o gentile_n 13._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n have_v plain_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o they_o have_v say_v contrary_a and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v blameless_a to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o which_o mean_v true_o he_o bind_v the_o unfaithful_a &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n persist_v in_o their_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a belief_n the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o louse_v gospel_n in_o like_o manner_n in_o a_o other_o place_n peter_n bind_v simon_n magus_n with_o these_o word_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n 8._o thou_o haste_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_n before_o god._n by_o these_o example_n we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v bind_v and_o louse_n remit_n and_o retain_v sin_n c._n how_o be_v it_o we_o must_v note_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v a_o thing_n accidental_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v 10._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o vengeance_n the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v on_o all_o disobedience_n &_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o unless_o the_o reprobate_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n shall_v turn_v their_o life_n to_o death_n and_o destruction_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v the_o impiety_n of_o many_o open_o burst_v forth_o do_v more_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o such_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n to_o be_v short_a the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o certify_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o more_o doubt_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o than_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n again_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o bring_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o mock_v and_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n unpunished_a the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o because_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o life_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o external_a doctrine_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n establish_v and_o confirm_v 4._o every_o moment_n almost_o the_o faith_n and_o credit_n thereof_o will_v fail_v and_o vanish_v away_o again_o the_o wicked_a do_v thus_o bold_o dally_v and_o scoff_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n christ_n therefore_o pronounce_v that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o earth_n it_o be_v reveal_v what_o the_o celestial_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o and_o that_o from_o no_o other_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o life_n or_o death_n here_o appear_v great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n a_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o embassage_n say_v to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n of_o mutual_a reconciliation_n man._n to_o be_v short_a a_o wonderful_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v before_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a scoff_n and_o deride_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v feel_v how_o true_o and_o seryouse_o god_n threaten_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n many_o true_o do_v despise_v blaspheme_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n let_v not_o ieringe_v scorner_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o punishment_n wherefore_o let_v all_o godly_a teacher_n be_v arm_v with_o this_o trust_n &_o confidence_n promise_v without_o all_o doubt_n this_o lively_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o then selue_o and_o to_o other_o &_o let_v they_o no_o less_o bold_o thunder_v against_o all_o impudent_a contemner_n of_o their_o doctrine_n christ_n true_o go_v not_o about_o to_o flatter_v peter_n but_o to_o comfort_v he_o &_o to_o show_v that_o a_o new_a revelation_n must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a &_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v plain_o expound_v the_o proper_a &_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v unless_o that_o romish_a antechrist_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o cloak_n for_o his_o tyranny_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o wicked_o false_o to_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o although_o the_o light_n itself_o of_o true_a interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v be_v sufficient_a to_o pourge_v his_o obscure_a darkness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v stay_v or_o hinder_v the_o godly_a reader_n we_o will_v with_o a_o brief_a confutation_n wipe_v away_o his_o stink_n and_o unsavoury_a calumniation_n first_o of_o all_o he_o feign_v &_o immagine_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o man_n be_v he_o so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o greek_a peter_n &_o petra_n a_o stone_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v before_o save_v that_o peter_n be_v nomen_fw-la atticum_fw-la and_o petra_n a_o name_n of_o the_o common_a speech_n but_o this_o variety_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n note_v of_o matthew_n for_o the_o kind_n be_v alter_v to_o note_v some_o other_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o word_n do_v note_v some_o difference_n auguâ—…_n very_o wise_o therefore_o do_v s._n austin_n teach_v we_o that_o petra_n a_o stone_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o peter_n but_o peter_n of_o petra_n even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n â—…_n but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a see_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v most_o certain_a &_o a_o infallible_a truth_n â—…_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v found_v &_o build_v upon_o nothing_o save_v upon_o christ_n only_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o foundation_n without_o blasphemy_n &_o without_o he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o true_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n â—…che_n i_o can_v not_o with_o word_n express_v sufficient_o because_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o &_o he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o insomuch_o that_o the_o open_a mouth_n &_o gulf_n of_o hell_n swallow_v up_o miserable_a soul_n moreover_o this_o part_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o pertain_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o peter_n but_o only_o one_o special_a place_n among_o the_o rest_n amid_o the_o holy_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o those_o glorious_a titel_n which_o follow_v do_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v common_a among_o they_o then_o must_v all_o thing_n else_o be_v common_a which_o be_v annex_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n speak_v only_o to_o peter_n by_o name_n for_o as_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n speak_v to_o one_o who_o word_n notwithstanding_o pertain_v indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v that_o reason_n of_o cipprian_n and_o other_o to_o be_v reject_v â—â—ian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o in_o the_o
person_n of_o one_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n suâ—â—cie_n notwithstanding_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n i_o mean_v make_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o he_o to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v special_o speak_v &_o to_o who_o the_o foresay_a power_n be_v commit_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v contend_v and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a an_o apostell_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o louse_v can_v no_o more_o be_v take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o apostelshyp_n than_o can_v the_o light_n or_o heat_n be_v take_v from_o the_o son_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o prerogative_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o excel_v the_o rest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o very_o foolish_o do_v the_o papist_n infer_v &_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o dignity_n &_o empire_n neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o have_v honour_n among_o a_o few_o &_o to_o gather_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o dominion_n &_o rule_n and_o true_o christ_n lay_v no_o more_o weight_n on_o he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n or_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n he_o be_v command_v to_o dispense_v &_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bind_v &_o louse_v and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o earth_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v extend_v itself_o therefore_o what_o soever_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v to_o the_o edification_n &_o building_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o huge_a &_o monstrous_a empire_n which_o the_o papist_n false_o arrogate_v to_o then selue_o fall_v down_o &_o be_v overthrow_v but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o come_v nothing_o herupon_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n that_o will_v grant_v this_o princelike_a power_n to_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v here_o to_o peter_n &_o that_o he_o may_v bequeathe_v &_o dispose_v the_o same_o afterward_o to_o his_o posterity_n as_o his_o birthright_n &_o inheritance_n for_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o successor_n wherefore_o the_o papistes_fw-fr make_v he_o liberal_a of_o a_o other_o man_n good_n &_o of_o the_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o to_o conclude_v how_o long_o soever_o the_o succession_n shall_v continue_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o until_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o peter_n rome_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o for_o because_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n as_o though_o room_n by_o the_o horrible_a slaughter_n &_o death_n of_o the_o apostel_n seek_v to_o get_v unto_o itself_o the_o supremacy_n but_o they_o immagin_v that_o he_o be_v also_o bishop_n there_o how_o fond_a this_o imagination_n be_v little_a child_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a furthermore_o although_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a honour_n by_o his_o falsehood_n &_o disloyalty_n what_o soever_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v at_o room_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n they_o show_v none_o at_o all_o there_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o be_v ambitious_a and_o to_o contend_v for_o lordship_n and_o empire_n trewe_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o christ_n bestow_v in_o extol_v the_o heir_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o prodigal_a that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o honour_n to_o apostatas_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n seek_v so_o much_o to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o person_n as_o he_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o both_o to_o condemn_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n &_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n bold_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n 20_o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n bu._n christ_n here_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o promulgate_v and_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o which_o may_v make_v a_o man_n marvel_v see_v that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n m._n be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n confess_v yes_o very_o furthermore_o be_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yes_o undoubted_o have_v not_o christ_n also_o enjoin_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o question_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o send_v but_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n be_v easy_a answer_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n before_o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v teacher_n to_o give_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testimony_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v prepare_v and_o get_v disciple_n to_o their_o master_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v those_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a commandment_n to_o the_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n bring_v a_o end_n now_o because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o trewe_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ready_a or_o ripe_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o faith_n yea_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n their_o confession_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v a_o jest_n and_o mock_a stock_n the_o lord_n therefore_o command_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a until_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o until_o he_o also_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o new_a constancy_n m._n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o at_o all_o time_n be_v speak_v speak_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v his_o degree_n and_o his_o time_n out_o of_o the_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v bring_v that_o be_v unfruitful_a hereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v scilente_a and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v 21_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o bu._n christ_n in_o every_o place_n direct_v his_o word_n and_o communication_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n perfect_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n or_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o skill_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v now_o more_o full_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n expound_a unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n c._n he_o show_v they_o what_o he_o must_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n apt_a also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o time_n of_o conflict_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o the_o which_o he_o know_v they_o be_v far_o unmeet_a except_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o new_a fortitude_n this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n not_o with_o glitter_a pomp_n not_o with_o abondance_n of_o richesse_n not_o with_o the_o joyful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o most_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_o they_o to_o overcome_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n special_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o opinion_n they_o have_v already_o
conceive_v of_o their_o master_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n they_o be_v lead_v therefore_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n greedy_o gape_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o weigh_v so_o little_a in_o their_o mind_n the_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n not_o honourable_a shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a say_v and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o scribe_n in_o who_o power_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v and_o he_o warn_v and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o buy_v priest_n &_o scribe_n and_o be_v slay_v etc_n etc_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o senior_n c._n when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o discipation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifycer_n do_v not_o only_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o teach_v therefore_o of_o the_o prophet_n mallachy_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n 2._o or_o messenger_n these_o be_v then_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v his_o doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifycinge_n priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o nation_n it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o counterfeity_n which_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n true_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v 21._o as_o he_o himself_o say_v to_o pharisee_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n c._n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o only_o mention_v of_o the_o cross_n shall_v trouble_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n christ_n by_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o salve_v this_o sore_a say_v that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o iii_o day_n and_o true_o when_o as_o in_o his_o cross_n only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n appear_v our_o faith_n shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o stay_v and_o lift_v up_o itself_o until_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o bright_o shine_v therefore_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v wise_o way_n and_o consider_v this_o toâ—…_n that_o when_o they_o covet_v to_o edify_v and_o to_o teach_v with_o profit_n they_o must_v always_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o that_o the_o absolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n do_v pertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o roose_z again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o which_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n epistell_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o 22._o and_o when_o peter_n have_v take_v he_o a_o side_n he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v master_n favour_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o peter_n have_v take_v he_o c._n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o moderate_a boldness_n for_o peter_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o take_v his_o master_n a_o side_n howbeit_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v bold_o to_o reprehend_v before_o witness_n notwithstanding_o peter_n exceed_v the_o boldness_n of_o modesty_n to_o admonish_v he_o to_o favour_v himself_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o reason_n m._n peter_n true_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o his_o love_n be_v to_o carnal_a as_o yet_o and_o not_o accord_v to_o knowledge_n &_o therefore_o he_o use_v more_o liberty_n in_o speak_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o also_o here_o when_o he_o think_v that_o this_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o certain_a impotent_a zeal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o elder_n scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v yea_o &_o kill_v by_o they_o be_v ignonoraunt_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v christ_n a_o side_n rebuke_v he_o and_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n consider_v not_o what_o he_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n zeal_n c._n but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o rash_a and_o undiscreet_a zeal_n and_o to_o this_o issue_n it_o drive_v man_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o headlong_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v peter_n judge_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v crucify_v of_o the_o elder_n which_o come_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o our_o good_a intention_n be_v accept_v before_o god._n god._n so_o great_a pride_n true_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o man_n that_o they_o think_v great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v murmur_n if_o that_o please_v not_o god_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a so_o that_o we_o see_v with_o how_o great_a pertinacye_n the_o papist_n do_v boast_n and_o vaunt_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o true_o when_o they_o do_v so_o arrogant_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o god_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a praise_n but_o do_v also_o condemn_v it_o as_o mere_a madness_n if_o true_o sense_n &_o carnal_a judgement_n may_v prevail_v the_o intention_n of_o peter_n be_v godly_a or_o at_o least_o tolerable_a but_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o great_a reproach_n for_o what_o mean_v so_o severe_a a_o reprehension_n question_n whereas_o he_o show_v always_o such_o gentleness_n that_o he_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o so_o cruel_o thunder_v against_o he_o elect_v &_o choose_a disciple_n answer_n the_o reason_n true_o be_v manifest_a namely_o because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o will_v pacify_v and_o stay_v all_o the_o rest_n least_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v their_o undiscrete_a zeal_n for_o although_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o unrulelyne_n be_v like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o furious_a and_o unruly_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v suppress_v it_o with_o a_o iron_n mallet_n that_o we_o learn_v only_o to_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o judge_v that_o only_o to_o be_v right_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v favour_v thyself_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la sis_fw-la the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la so_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v esto_fw-la or_o sis_fw-la and_o the_o omit_n of_o the_o verb_n make_v much_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o peter_n declare_v that_o his_o mind_n do_v great_o abhor_v the_o same_o
wherefore_o most_o grevous_a punishment_n do_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o such_o deceiver_n except_o they_o convert_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v rather_o use_v this_o word_n of_o devour_v than_o of_o eat_v for_o so_o he_o note_v the_o excessive_a and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v beware_v of_o the_o like_o devour_v 15._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v become_v one_o you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o you_o yourselves_o be_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o m._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v another_o kind_n of_o ypocrit_n c._n for_o by_o this_o zeal_n also_o the_o scribe_n have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o favour_n by_o the_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v foreigner_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v deceive_v any_o man_n by_o their_o enticement_n or_o by_o any_o other_o deceit_n they_o triumph_v wonderful_o as_o though_o their_o church_n have_v be_v increase_v hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o name_o because_o by_o their_o industry_n &_o virtue_n they_o do_v insert_v &_o join_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n ought_v so_o little_a to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o praise_n that_o they_o rather_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o more_o grievous_a destruction_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o sect_n for_o we_o must_v note_v how_o corrupt_a the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v then_o and_o how_o religion_n be_v dissipate_v and_o decay_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o excellent_a work_n to_o bring_v disciple_n unto_o god_n even_o so_o to_o allure_v and_o entice_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o fill_v with_o wicked_a profanation_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o scylla_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o charybdis_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o one_o mischief_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o great_a christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o study_n and_o diligence_n in_o draw_v of_o stranger_n but_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o end_n itself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o upon_o a_o good_a affection_n see_v they_o make_v those_o worse_a by_o two_o fold_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v for_o when_o the_o ethnic_a or_o heathen_a man_n be_v lead_v upon_o hoop_n of_o learning_n religion_n they_o make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o by_o their_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o pure_a and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o wicked_a jew_n than_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n and_o in_o more_o danger_n also_o of_o hell_n fire_n than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v for_o it_o come_v almost_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v overcome_v their_o evil_a master_n in_o malice_n you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n e._n the_o latayne_a text_n have_v the_o sea_n and_o dry_a call_n the_o land_n dry_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n â—…_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o stranger_n they_o which_o come_v from_o ethnicisme_n to_o judaisme_n that_o be_v which_o have_v deny_v and_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o religion_n appertain_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v circumcise_v these_o be_v call_v proselyte_n and_o stranger_n and_o when_o he_o be_v become_v one_o you_o make_v he_o the_o child_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o saul_n call_v david_n the_o child_n of_o death_n for_o the_o man_n deserve_v death_n 20_o or_o worthy_a to_o die_v so_o he_o call_v that_o man_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o to_o die_v with_o everlasting_a death_n two_o fold_n more_o than_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o greek_a text_n have_v you_o make_v they_o more_o double_a the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o you_o your_o self_n be_v as_o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v two_o fold_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o stranger_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o damption_n than_o they_o for_o by_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n they_o provoke_v great_a vengeance_n upon_o themselves_o see_v that_o religion_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o groose_n liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o like_a example_n at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o monk_n for_o they_o gather_v from_o all_o place_n proselyte_n but_o such_o as_o they_o make_v of_o wicked_a man_n wikce_v devil_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o these_o idle_a belly_n and_o filthy_a lecher_n proselyte_n that_o they_o deprave_v even_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o monkish_a apparel_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a veal_n to_o cover_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n 16._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n for_o you_o say_v whosoever_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v guilty_a woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n c._n even_o as_o ambition_n be_v always_o almost_o join_v to_o hypocrisy_n so_o the_o covetousness_n and_o greedy_a rake_n of_o the_o pastor_n do_v common_o suffer_v &_o maintain_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n the_o world_n true_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n fall_v into_o error_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n bring_v unto_o itself_o deceit_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o seduringe_n but_o then_o at_o the_o last_o they_o obtain_v wicked_a worship_n when_o the_o chief_a guide_v themselves_o do_v confirm_v they_o but_o true_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a do_v not_o only_o by_o their_o wink_n suffer_v error_n because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v gainful_a unto_o they_o but_o also_o by_o their_o mean_n they_o do_v more_o increase_v they_o so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n that_o superstition_n be_v increase_v by_o infinite_a practice_n when_o the_o sacrifycer_n enhance_v the_o prey_n who_o also_o daily_o devise_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v the_o more_o deceive_v the_o foolish_a multitude_n for_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v once_o darken_v by_o the_o enchantment_n and_o delution_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a or_o monstrous_a but_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a oblation_n than_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n but_o true_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o oblation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n also_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o this_o error_n come_v from_o the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o fit_a hunt_v to_o get_v prey_v but_o this_o error_n be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a than_o foolish_a because_o it_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o groose_n invention_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o prove_v and_o incline_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n than_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o satan_n by_o this_o veal_n to_o draw_v those_o a_o far_o of_o from_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n which_o already_o lean_v to_o much_o to_o foolish_a imagination_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v this_o error_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o a_o more_o filthy_a jest_n for_o they_o make_v more_o account_n to_o touch_n a_o piece_n of_o filthy_a carreyen_n than_o the_o holy_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o carnal_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o by_o little_a &_o little_o deface_v the_o true_a end_n &_o scope_n thereof_o you_o blind_a guide_n for_o you_o say_v whosoever_o a._n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n also_o go_v before_o he_o call_v they_o blind_a guide_n it_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o
blood_n of_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o he_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v b._n bu._n to_o have_v the_o just_a blood_n come_v upon_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n and_o to_o have_v blood_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o to_o have_v vengeance_n recompense_v for_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v c._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o detract_v and_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o that_o which_o they_o false_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o but_o also_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n that_o no_o age_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o mischief_n of_o wicked_a rebellion_n for_o the_o pronoun_n you_o do_v general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a people_n from_o their_o first_o original_a or_o beginning_n objection_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n falte_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o child_n answer_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o see_n they_o also_o by_o wicked_a conspiracy_n wrap_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o ungodliness_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a if_o god_n punish_v every_o one_o of_o they_o alike_o do_v lay_v the_o punishment_n dew_n to_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o child_n therefore_o just_o a_o count_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o punishment_n also_o to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o the_o continual_a contempt_n at_o the_o length_n in_o who_o time_n or_o in_o what_o age_n soever_o it_o come_v forâ—…_n as_o god_n by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o patience_n do_v constant_o contend_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n even_o so_o all_o of_o they_o by_o their_o just_a desert_n werr_v make_v guilty_a of_o the_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n which_o continue_v even_o until_o the_o last_o hour_n &_o as_o every_o age_n by_o compact_a &_o consent_v murder_v their_o prophet_n even_o so_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o common_a and_o general_a judgement_n and_o all_o the_o slaughter_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o one_o consent_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o all_o b._n bu._n the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o threaten_v the_o revenge_n of_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v kill_v but_o also_o the_o revenge_n of_o those_o who_o their_o elder_n have_v slay_v signify_v the_o beseginge_v and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o this_o people_n for_o these_o man_n do_v kill_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o great_a than_o all_o saint_n as_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o more_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o only_o finish_v but_o also_o exceed_v the_o cruelty_n of_o all_o their_o forefather_n godly_a which_o have_v shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o even_o as_o they_o have_v the_o cruelty_n of_o they_o all_o finish_v to_o the_o full_a so_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o just_a blood_n which_o they_o at_o any_o time_n have_v shed_v for_o as_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v all_o one_o body_n have_v christ_n their_o head_n and_o what_o benefit_n the_o lord_n give_v to_o their_o posterity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o their_o father_n even_o so_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v consist_v of_o one_o body_n have_v satan_n their_o head_n &_o we_o say_v that_o vengeance_n be_v reward_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o such_o punishment_n which_o be_v not_o feel_v of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o deed_n wicked_a but_o first_o of_o all_o be_v take_v upon_o their_o posterity_n so_o the_o amalachites_n fight_v against_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egipte_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o joshua_n â–ª_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o root_v out_o that_o people_n in_o somuch_o that_o no_o remnant_a of_o they_o shall_v remain_v for_o a_o memorial_n but_o the_o lord_n perform_v that_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o by_o saul_n within_o forty_o year_n after_o or_o thereabout_o that_o this_o people_n the_o amalachites_n have_v offend_v and_o so_o the_o vengeance_n or_o revenge_n of_o that_o salt_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o never_o commit_v the_o same_o by_o external_a salt_n notwithstanding_o this_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a in_o revenge_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v commit_v for_o these_o at_o the_o last_o have_v fulfil_v and_o whole_o rynysh_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o father_n so_o that_o the_o same_o wickedness_n do_v special_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v external_o in_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o cruelty_n also_o of_o all_o those_o which_o have_v shed_v at_o any_o time_n just_a blood_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o these_o jew_n at_o the_o last_o which_o be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o measure_n which_o deserve_v extreme_a vengeance_n it_o be_v revenge_v therefore_o and_o punish_v in_o they_o by_o right_a and_o they_o be_v just_o plague_v for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o they_o which_o be_v before_o these_o man_n be_v no_o less_o punish_v for_o their_o offence_n but_o private_a but_o they_o receive_v the_o more_o public_a and_o great_a punishment_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a malediction_n and_o curse_n if_o we_o communicate_v and_o take_v part_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a we_o shall_v not_o only_o bear_v the_o ponishement_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o of_o their_o sin_n also_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a abel_n c._n although_o abel_n be_v not_o slay_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n impute_v his_o death_n unto_o they_o because_o even_o among_o those_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a affinity_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o cain_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a blood_n be_v shed_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o generation_n cain_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v the_o head_n the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n because_o in_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n they_o succeed_v and_o come_v into_o his_o place_n who_o follower_n they_o be_v a._n he_o call_v abel_n just_a because_o by_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n he_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_v acceptable_a to_o god._n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o leventh_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n until_o the_o blood_n of_o zachary_n c._n he_o name_v zachary_n not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o then_o make_v a_o end_n of_o kill_n the_o prophet_n sentence_n but_o rather_o hereupon_o their_o boldness_n and_o mad_a fury_n increase_v and_o they_o which_o come_v after_o do_v ingurge_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n which_o their_o father_n only_o have_v lick_v neither_o yet_o because_o his_o death_n be_v the_o more_o common_o know_v although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v celebrate_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n the_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o interpreter_n whereby_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o deceive_v but_o the_o reader_n also_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a doubt_n for_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v forgetful_a when_o he_o reherse_v a_o old_a slaughter_n omit_v a_o innumerable_a heap_n of_o murder_n which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v under_o manasses_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o persecute_v wicked_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o transmigration_n or_o departure_n into_o babylon_n yea_o when_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v we_o know_v how_o cruel_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 32_o but_o trewe_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n those_o late_o do_v murder_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v this_o old_a and_o ancient_a slaughter_n which_o be_v the_o begin_v and_o original_a of_o mischievous_a liberty_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o burst_v forth_o into_o unbridled_a cruelty_n because_o this_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o his_o purpose_n for_o we_o declare_v even_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n that_o see_v that_o nation_n do_v not_o cease_v and_o leave_v
for_o there_o be_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n over_o all_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a in_o to_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n by_o this_o word_n wrath_n he_o understand_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a affliction_n and_o calamitis_n send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n which_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a 2._o he_o join_v wrath_n and_o trouble_n together_o because_o god_n be_v angry_a send_v trouble_v 1._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o great_a trouble_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a against_o this_o people_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n and_o what_o this_o trouble_n shall_v be_v he_o afterward_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o for._n b._n he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o josephus_n shall_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n for_o so_o many_o evil_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o beséeginge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o they_o in_o this_o time_n perish_v daily_o some_o by_o kill_v themselves_o some_o by_o hunger_n which_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v fain_o to_o seethe_v she_o own_o son_n for_o food_n there_o be_v also_o take_v of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o war_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o score_n and_o seventeen_o prisoner_n and_o their_o die_v between_o the_o beginning_a and_o end_n of_o this_o siege_n ten_o honder_v thousand_o 18._o as_o writ_v josephus_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n add_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_o be_v then_o break_v by_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o wonderful_a alteration_n and_o change_n there_o can_v no_o plague_n true_o be_v more_o deadly_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n extinguish_v and_o they_o themselves_o also_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o rejection_n by_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a scourge_v as_o in_o great_a obstinacy_n it_o be_v necessary_a more_o over_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a vengeance_n be_v for_o that_o the_o desperate_a impiety_n of_o this_o people_n be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o full_a for_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o disease_n be_v not_o only_o proud_o despise_v of_o they_o but_o also_o contumeliouslye_o reject_v yea_o they_o do_v cruel_o as_o it_o be_v mad_a man_n rage_n against_o the_o physician_n himself_o see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n revenge_v on_o they_o so_o severe_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o punishment_n and_o let_v we_o thereby_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n can_v less_o suffer_v at_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n god._n and_o although_o the_o same_o reward_n do_v abide_v the_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o document_fw-mi or_o instruction_n to_o abide_v in_o memory_n above_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o come_v may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o for_o we_o can_v not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v any_o crime_n more_o heinous_a than_o to_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n 13._o the_o author_n of_o life_n offer_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v this_o horrible_a act_n 8._o they_o seize_v not_o by_o one_o wickedness_n or_o a_o other_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o extreme_a destruction_n a._n therefore_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n mark_n have_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o creature_n which_o god_n create_v call_n there_o the_o world_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n also_o neither_o shall_v be_v c._n christ_n say_v here_o that_o the_o like_a affliction_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o even_o as_o the_o only_a repulse_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o such_o obstinacy_n and_o ingratitude_n be_v the_o most_o detestable_a sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v even_o so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a and_o mete_v that_o the_o revenge_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v all_o other_o in_o cruelty_n m._n but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o revenge_v himself_o on_o that_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a one_o to_o himself_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v except_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o example_n follow_v our_o call_n 22._o yea_o and_o except_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o chosen_n sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v yea_o and_o except_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v a._n that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n shall_v shorten_v those_o day_n for_o mark_n have_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v end_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v that_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v vehement_a so_o to_o have_v continue_v if_o also_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o rage_n so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o list_v not_o one_o among_o all_o that_o people_n shall_v have_v escape_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v c._n he_o put_v this_o word_n flesh_n for_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o must_v understand_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o all_o mankind_n as_o some_o false_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o safety_n he_o amplify_v therefore_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o he_o mitigate_v the_o same_o again_o with_o a_o consolation_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o shall_v utter_o be_v destry_v &_o blot_v out_o except_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o he_o elect_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o release_v somewhat_o of_o the_o extremity_n and_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o and_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o few_o alive_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodoma_n &_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o babylon_a exile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n witness_v 9_o yea_o the_o great_a that_o the_o wickedness_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a ought_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o except_o god_n shall_v make_v &_o appoint_v a_o end_n to_o these_o evil_n the_o jew_n shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o god_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o convenant_n say_v he_o spare_v his_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v â—â—_o though_o thy_o people_n oh_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o sea_n yet_o shall_v the_o remnant_a of_o they_o convert_v in_o he_o and_o be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o chosen_n sake_n those_o day_n a._n the_o euamgeliste_n mark_n have_v he_o have_v shorten_v those_o day_n because_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o and_o will_v have_v some_o of_o the_o choose_v out_o of_o this_o people_n the_o lord_n shorten_v those_o day_n of_o calamity_n jest_n the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v altogether_o be_v extinguish_v whereupon_o peter_n also_o writteh_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n peâ—…_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v he_o preserve_v no_o the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o deliver_v just_a loth_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a document_n or_o lesson_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o god_n
that_o they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v true_o love_v where_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v careless_o despise_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o help_v our_o needy_a brethren_n all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o haste_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n 16._o my_o good_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o all_o my_o delight_n be_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n 46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o a._n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 5_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o death_n or_o damnation_n m._n furthermore_o after_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n no_o man_n can_v appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o immediate_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n must_v follow_v and_o although_o they_o will_v not_o of_o themselves_o go_v into_o punishment_n 13._o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o fire_n by_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o xxvi_o chapter_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n bu._n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v a_o short_a sum_n and_o most_o perfect_v work_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n be_v add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a and_o most_o profitable_a history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o duty_n as_o well_o of_o a_o press_v as_o of_o a_o king_n and_o in_o a_o short_a compendium_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v for_o by_o all_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n he_o teach_v diligent_o he_o institute_v the_o solemn_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o pray_v fervent_o he_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n he_o purge_v deliver_v and_o have_v compassion_n on_o sinner_n and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o also_o he_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a show_v oftentimes_o wonderful_a humility_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o declare_v no_o small_a glory_n when_o that_o all_o the_o element_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o death_n show_v forth_o wonderful_a proof_n of_o great_a grief_n wherefore_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n prosecute_v here_o all_o thing_n in_o decent_a order_n &_o with_o pure_a plain_a and_o lively_a style_n e._n for_o these_o word_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o knit_v together_o or_o pass_v from_o matter_n to_o matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o historiographer_n he_o join_v the_o thing_n follow_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n b._n namely_o those_o which_o he_o have_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v the_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o from_o even_o to_o even_o shall_v you_o rest_v in_o your_o sabaoth_n furthermore_o that_o the_o day_n from_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v name_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o example_n here_o under_o place_v  _o the_o day_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o christian_n  _o the_o mystery_n of_o every_o day_n 1_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaothe_n sun_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v 1_o the_o day_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n 2_o the_o second_o moon_n day_n the_o second_o very_o 2_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o curse_v the_o fig_n tree_n 3_o the_o third_o mars_n day_n the_o third_o very_o 3_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n 4_o the_o four_o mercury_n day_n the_o four_o very_o 4_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v sell_v 5_o the_o five_o jupiter_n day_n the_o five_o very_o be_v 5_o the_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n 6_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o great_a sabaoth_n venus_n day_n the_o six_o very_o 6_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o burial_n 7_o the_o sabaoth_n saturn_n day_n the_o sabaoth_n 7_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulchar_n 8_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n sun_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n 8_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o description_n the_o last_o rue_v save_o one_o be_v use_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o of_o the_o christian_n because_o see_v the_o jew_n call_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabaoth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n that_o day_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n rest_v the_o christian_n bold_o retain_v the_o old_a name_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabaoth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n namely_o because_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n rest_v all_o that_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n after_o two_o day_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o kinglyke_a entrance_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o into_o jerusalem_n for_o after_o two_o day_n the_o six_o day_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n begin_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n which_o the_o christian_n begin_v the_o day_n from_o midnight_n make_v the_o evening_n and_o part_n of_o the_o night_n of_o frydaye_fw-mi the_o lord_n do_v eat_v passeover_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v that_o evening_n he_o be_v betray_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n he_o add_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v all_o man_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o fourthten_a day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n at_o even_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o they_o offer_v passeover_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o the_o day_n of_o passeover_n come_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o passover_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n celebrate_v in_o one_o day_n both_o the_o typical_a passover_n and_o the_o true_a offer_v passover_n but_o what_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v eat_v it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o opinion_n for_o some_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v passover_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n other_o some_o say_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n offer_v passover_n the_o self_n same_o night_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o eat_v it_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o great_a sabaoth_n they_o which_o defend_v the_o first_o opinion_n write_v thus_o say_v that_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n that_o the_o same_o six_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n which_o be_v do_v after_o supper_n be_v now_o the_o six_o day_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o passover_n to_o the_o lord_n â—â—_o write_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o like_o manner_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v â—â—_o and_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n
a_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n c._n it_o be_v decree_v true_o by_o the_o advice_n &_o cousel_n of_o cayphas_n that_o jesus_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v cepte_v he_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v not_o a_o convenient_a time_n until_o the_o feast_n be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n depart_v e._n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a jest_n if_o they_o have_v set_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n come_v together_o some_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v because_o there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o people_n which_o behold_v the_o miracle_n hear_v his_o wonderful_a doctrine_n &_o mark_v the_o inspeakable_a clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o his_o manner_n have_v he_o in_o great_a admiration_n and_o reverence_n yea_o they_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n and_o here_o upon_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o those_o hongery_a dog_n do_v greedy_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o chryst_n yea_o although_o they_o rage_v furiouselye_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v so_o restrain_v by_o the_o secret_a bridle_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o arbitrement_n they_o seek_v so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v for_o a_o other_o time_n appointment_n but_o god_n do_v hasten_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o time_n in_o spirit_n of_o the_o peril_n m._n for_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o true_a passeover_n in_o the_o festival_n day_n vain_a therefore_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n who_o depart_v away_o and_o be_v sudden_o go_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v get_v occasion_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n to_o prosecute_v their_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n into_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n c._n and_o it_o pertain_v great_o unto_o we_o to_o note_v this_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o rash_o take_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o propitiation_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v from_o the_o begin_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n offer_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o passover_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v by_o one_o and_o the_o last_o sacrifice_n obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n may_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o convenient_a time_n than_o thy_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o destroy_v christ_n together_o yet_o god_n which_o have_v make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n choose_v a_o proper_a and_o special_a day_n which_o shall_v oppose_v or_o lay_v the_o body_n join_v to_o the_o shadow_n whereby_o now_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n do_v more_o clear_o shine_v unto_o us._n 6_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethani_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n when_o jesus_n be_v in_o betham_n b._n m._n the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v add_v by_o order_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o day_n before_o easter_n for_o both_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o present_a history_n also_o go_v six_o day_n before_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o s._n john_n speak_v more_o express_o of_o this_o feast_n 12_o say_v six_o day_n before_o easter_n come_v jesus_n to_o bethanie_n c._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v put_v in_o here_o in_o good_a time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o occasion_n do_v so_o soddeyne_o drive_v the_o chief_a priest_n to_o make_v haste_n they_o dare_v not_o set_v upon_o christ_n with_o open_a force_n and_o to_o oppress_v he_o by_o deceit_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n but_o now_o when_o a_o way_n unhoped_a for_o be_v open_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o by_o judas_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n the_o very_a facility_n of_o bring_v their_o purpose_n about_o make_v they_o to_o gather_v a_o other_o counsel_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v have_v this_o story_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 7_o with_o that_o mention_v in_o luke_n and_o to_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n rehearse_v to_o be_v do_v by_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n 12._o othersome_a say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o which_o mark_v also_o have_v and_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o luke_n and_o john_n and_o many_o affirm_v which_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o story_n here_o write_v by_o matthew_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o mention_v in_o john_n but_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v for_o although_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o day_n before_o easter_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v two_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o s._n john_n although_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o lazarus_n of_o martha_n and_o of_o mary_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v sup_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n the_o which_o thing_n both_o this_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n &_o mark_n also_o have_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o abide_v in_o one_o fillage_n be_v call_v to_o supper_n into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o martha_n minister_v there_o unto_o christ_n according_a to_o her_o diligence_n c._n neither_o do_v it_o prove_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o deed_n c._n because_o john_n say_v that_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o matthew_n and_o marcâ—…e_n the_o head_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o both_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n be_v anoint_v we_o do_v know_v true_o that_o ointment_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n when_o the_o great_a part_n be_v then_o spend_v and_o pour_v out_o s._n john_n to_o amplify_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o his_o foot_n be_v souple_z therewith_o mark_v also_o say_v the_o alabaster_n here_o be_v break_v that_o all_o the_o ointment_n be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n wherefore_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o it_o run_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n m._n wherefore_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a strong_a ground_n which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o deed_n also_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n and_o john_n make_v not_o mention_v of_o this_o history_n together_o 7_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n that_o be_v precious_a and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o board_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o woman_n e._n this_o woman_n be_v name_v mary_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o martha_n &_o lazarus_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n bu._n this_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a and_o delicate_a box_n be_v make_v of_o alabaster_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glass_n very_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v ointment_n in_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n of_o take_v and_o of_o the_o primative_a α_n because_o for_o the_o smothenesse_n thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v â—…aide_v plini_n in_o his_o six_o and_o thirty_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o alabaster_n stone_n for_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o oâ—…icke_a stone_n he_o go_v forward_o thus_o some_o man_n say_v he_o call_v this_o the_o alabaster_n stone_n the_o which_o they_o make_v hollow_a to_o put_v in_o ointment_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o very_a well_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o homer_n write_v say_v the_o little_a onyx_n will_v draw_v unto_o it_o a_o pipe_n of_o the_o oil_n spikenard_n 〈◊〉_d or_o nardus_fw-la ointment_n of_o ointment_n that_o be_v precious_a these_o word_n sound_o as_o much_o in_o greek_a as_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o great_a price_n because_o money_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v weigh_v and_o not_o tell_v the_o evangelist_n s._n john_n have_v express_v both_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o so_o have_v s._n mark_v like_o wise_n for_o he_o say_v then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n of_o â—…intment_n call_v nardus_fw-la perfect_v and_o
disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o command_v all_o man_n who_o command_a all_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v and_o constrain_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o such_o a_o one_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o deed_n he_o prove_v himself_o 1._o when_o he_o command_v the_o foal_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o bring_v unto_o he_o as_z appeareth_z in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n before_o and_o say_v he_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o loose_v he_o say_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n of_o they_o â–ª_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v 19_o mark_v and_o luke_n add_v say_v and_o while_o they_o be_v loose_v the_o coulte_n the_o owner_n thereof_o say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o do_v you_o loose_v the_o coulte_n and_o they_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n thereof_o and_o they_o suffer_v they_o but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o call_v himself_o a_o master_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n 13._o &_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n c._n although_o he_o do_v right_o celebrate_v passover_n accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v not_o without_o consideration_n to_o allege_v this_o that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o the_o fault_n of_o morosity_n and_o waywardness_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o every_o usual_a custom_n because_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n before_o he_o do_v renew_v nothing_o in_o the_o ceremony_n b._n neither_o do_v he_o say_v my_o death_n but_o my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o his_o death_n be_v for_o certain_a appoint_v of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o will_v when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o every_o one_o c._n christ_n do_v so_o often_o therefore_o inculcate_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o willing_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o easter_n by_o thou_o b._n behold_v with_o how_o great_a confidence_n and_o authority_n he_o command_v this_o man_n to_o geve_v he_o room_n &_o place_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o easter_n mark_n and_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o say_v where_o be_v the_o gheastchamber_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o a_o great_a parlor_n pave_v and_o prepare_v there_o provide_v &_o make_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o find_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o will_v never_o frustrate_v our_o hope_n if_o we_o geve_v credit_n unto_o his_o word_n for_o he_o can_v deceive_v c._n but_o in_o that_o he_o join_v the_o shadow_a sacrifice_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a he_o thereby_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v compare_v that_o with_o the_o old_a figure_n which_o he_o fulfil_v in_o deed_n for_o this_o comparison_n set_v forth_o no_o small_a force_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n for_o passover_n be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o old_a deliverance_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o the_o more_o special_a deliverance_n that_o shall_v come_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o us._n 5._o 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n and_o the_o disciple_n do_v c._n here_o the_o apostle_n declare_v how_o much_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o obedient_a they_o be_v in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v note_v their_o godly_a docility_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o they_o may_v have_v doubt_v see_v they_o follow_v a_o unknown_a man_n whether_o they_o shall_v obtain_v that_o of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n which_o their_o master_n by_o their_o message_n require_v see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n but_o true_o they_o do_v not_o careful_o inquire_v of_o the_o event_n and_o end_n but_o quiet_o they_o obey_v his_o commandment_n m_o and_o do_v simple_o finish_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v command_v c._n and_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o prove_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o only_a commandment_n we_o may_v go_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o success_n which_o he_o promise_v may_v put_v away_o all_o carefulness_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o inquisitive_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o distrust_n &_o of_o distrust_n follow_v rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n 20._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o when_o the_o even_a c._n not_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v passover_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v stand_v even_o as_o man_n that_o have_v haste_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v shod_a and_o eat_v their_o meat_n with_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o solemn_a rite_n be_v do_v it_o be_v ment_fw-la that_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o supper_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o even_o be_v come_v because_o in_o the_o first_o even_o they_o do_v kill_v the_o lamb_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o roast_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o m._n great_a be_v the_o impudence_n of_o judas_n that_o after_o the_o bargain_n make_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o dare_v sit_v down_o with_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o his_o master_n conscience_n for_o peradventure_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v not_o bewray_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o his_o mind_n whereof_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o experience_n before_o 21._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v bu._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o practice_n counsel_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o easy_o he_o can_v have_v deceive_v they_o if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o rather_o seek_v by_o the_o foreshewinge_a of_o they_o to_o fortify_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—…_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o these_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o come_v you_o may_v believe_v a._n and_o â—…ecause_v the_o wicked_a treason_n of_o judas_n seem_v to_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v good_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o say_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o m._n by_o these_o obscure_a &_o dark_a word_n the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o mind_n of_o judas_n &_o secret_o to_o prick_v his_o conscience_n that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v omit_v which_o do_v pertain_v to_o his_o repentance_n for_o although_o christ_n know_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o traitor_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v in_o vain_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o without_o consideration_n to_o strike_v his_o conscience_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n neither_o that_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v omit_v which_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a man_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v one_o of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o c._n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n the_o more_o detestable_a by_o this_o circonstance_n he_o increase_v his_o unworthiness_n because_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n go_v about_o treason_n for_o if_o a_o stranger_n have_v do_v this_o it_o have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o for_o one_o of_o the_o household_n to_o work_v such_o mischief_n and_o then_o under_o the_o collar_n of_o friendship_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v to_o monstrous_a a_o
the_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o confirm_v and_o in_o full_a strength_n when_o the_o testator_n or_o will_n maker_n be_v decease_a in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v dead_a the_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o we_o even_o as_o out_o of_o a_o testament_n or_o will._n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n dhiatheken_fw-mi to_o signify_v a_o testament_n the_o which_o word_n our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n use_v also_o howbeit_o s._n hierom_n have_v translate_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o which_o word_n when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v namely_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a with_o his_o people_n it_o mean_v that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o his_o people_n promise_v likewise_o that_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o will_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n 24._o the_o old_a league_n and_o testament_n therefore_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o that_o he_o do_v renew_v with_o all_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v again_o in_o joshua_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 31._o the_o new_a league_n and_o testament_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o testament_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n as_o isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o other_o this_o testament_n be_v describe_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o destributinge_v the_o ampleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a time_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o league_n and_o testament_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o &_o in_o such_o mightiness_n of_o spirit_n as_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o same_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mean_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 24_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o the_o type_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o young_a bullock_n even_o so_o the_o new_a be_v seal_v by_o no_o other_o blood_n then_o by_o the_o precious_a heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o new_a people_n to_o be_v gather_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o the_o which_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o testament_n itself_o confirm_v with_o this_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n true_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 5._o and_o because_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n c._n but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v sacrament_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o word_n testament_n or_o league_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o that_o which_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v help_v cherish_v stay_v up_o and_o increase_v by_o sacrament_n for_o between_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n there_o be_v always_o mutual_a relation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o among_o man_n external_a sign_n of_o profession_n but_o also_o inward_a help_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n new_a christ_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v that_o old_a figure_n have_v now_o a_o end_n that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o firm_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o here_o a_o cross_a opposition_n or_o comparison_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o the_o father_n which_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a truth_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o say_v also_o for_o you_o christ_n do_v here_o depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o embrue_v with_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v which_o be_v shed_v and_o not_o which_o be_v shed_v and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o in_o luke_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o innocency_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o death_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 14_o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n first_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a undefiled_a &_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n he_o teach_v also_o how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o 7_o that_o when_o he_o ought_v nothing_o unto_o death_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o we_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o â—…_n that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o whereas_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v for_o many_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o â—…_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o mankind_n also_o aunsâ—…_n for_o he_o oppose_v or_o set_v many_o against_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o gilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v even_o so_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n 5_o s._n paul_n take_v many_o for_o all_o man_n by_o a_o comparison_n between_o one_o and_o many_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o a_o few_o mean_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n common_a to_o more_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n thereforefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v not_o only_o this_o general_a cogitation_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n m._n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a redemption_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o elect_v only_o do_v receive_v this_o grace_n he_o be_v special_o say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o faithful_a who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v few_o &_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n c._n that_o whereof_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n they_o now_o express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o note_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n aright_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v
sure_a and_o certain_a sheewinge_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o cross_n that_o in_o this_o same_o night_n he_o set_v a_o short_a time_n against_o a_o most_o large_a promise_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o for_o the_o house_n cock_n begin_v to_o crow_v about_o midnight_n and_o before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n he_o make_v mention_v therefore_o of_o the_o cockecrowinge_v to_o give_v he_o a_o token_n and_o to_o print_v a_o certain_a sign_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n the_o denial_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o before_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 74._o verse_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o faide_v all_o the_o disciple_n yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o do_v so_o wilful_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v for_o mark_n have_v but_o he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o he_o have_v feel_v nothing_o before_o neither_o have_v he_o wayh_v his_o strength_n and_o how_o great_a experience_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n and_o how_o strong_a and_o stout_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o want_v not_o presumption_n and_o wonderful_a rashness_n in_o that_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v true_a humility_n except_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o we_o fall_v so_o often_o for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n but_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v fall_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o infirmity_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o that_o peter_n be_v reprehend_v burst_v forth_o notwithstanding_o into_o the_o same_o rashness_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o little_o acquaint_v they_o be_v with_o themselves_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v presume_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereupon_o god_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o rash_a zeal_n the_o disciple_n see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o filthy_a &_o absurd_a than_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n detest_v this_o vice_n but_o be_v not_o ful_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o neglect_v prayer_n they_o do_v undiscrete_o brag_v &_o boast_v of_o their_o constancy_n which_o be_v nothing_o even_o so_o all_o our_o fortitude_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a imagination_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o proof_n &_o trial_n be_v make_v 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o farm_n place_n which_o be_v call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o c._n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o exordium_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o christ_n begin_v here_o to_o offer_v himself_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n it_o have_v be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o say_v he_o but_o i_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o myself_o 10._o christ_n therefore_o right_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n willing_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o torment_fw-mi &_o pain_n that_o he_o suffer_v &_o not_o this_o obedience_n also_o we_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v this_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o interpreter_n have_v call_v a_o farm_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o place_n &_o field_n luke_n use_v a_o word_n less_o doubtful_a which_o signify_v a_o place_n â–ª_o s_o john_n call_v it_o a_o garden_n which_o seem_v more_o special_o to_o express_v this_o place_n he_o add_v also_o that_o jesus_n oftentimes_o resort_v thither_o &_o that_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v the_o christ_n go_v not_o aside_o to_o hide_v himself_o but_o go_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o death_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v m._n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o go_v a_o side_n into_o this_o garden_n name_o to_o pray_v &_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o go_v aside_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v power_v out_o his_o mind_n whole_o before_o god._n for_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v strive_v against_o death_n c._n but_o leave_v the_o disciple_n he_o spare_v their_o infirmity_n even_o as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o war_n see_v great_a daunger-like_a to_o happen_v unto_o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o a_o quiet_a place_n 37._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n c._n although_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v three_o of_o they_o with_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o he_o be_v the_o choose_a flower_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a saver_n m._n the_o lord_n at_o other_o time_n also_o choose_v these_o three_o before_o the_o rest_n to_o behold_v special_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o same_o three_o he_o take_v now_o c._n not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o like_a violence_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o document_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o all_o m._n mark_n express_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n by_o name_n say_v james_n &_o john_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a or_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v sad_a and_o to_o be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n mark_n have_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v abash_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n c._n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n strive_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n now_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n trouble_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o begin_v of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a trial_n of_o virtue_n but_o in_o a_o present_a matter_n for_o than_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v &_o the_o inward_a affection_n power_n out_o themselves_o therefore_o although_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o before_o summon_v his_o son_n to_o battle_n &_o exercise_v he_o with_o certain_a skirmish_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o by_o the_o more_o approchinge_a sight_n of_o death_n he_o do_v more_o grievous_o wound_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o unwonted_a fear_n and_o because_o this_o seem_v reproachful_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n many_o interpreter_n have_v careful_o travail_v in_o seek_v start_v place_n but_o their_o labour_n be_v very_o rash_a and_o nothing_o profitable_a for_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n will_v soon_o be_v go_v for_o true_o say_v s._n ambrose_n i_o do_v think_v he_o say_v he_o not_o only_o inexcusable_a â—…mbrose_n but_o also_o i_o do_v no_o where_o more_o marvel_n at_o his_o piety_n and_o majesty_n for_o he_o have_v little_o profit_v i_o except_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o my_o affection_n therefore_o he_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o and_o the_o delectation_n of_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n be_v sequester_v he_o be_v molest_v with_o
infirmity_n i_o do_v therefore_o bold_o call_v it_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n that_o he_o suffer_v because_o i_o preach_v the_o cross_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n in_o cool_a and_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o suffer_v grief_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v sorrow_n not_o that_o he_o may_v exclude_v it_o neither_o have_v they_o so_o much_o praise_n of_o fortitude_n which_o be_v wound_v feel_v not_o the_o same_o as_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o wound_n thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n they_o true_o which_o imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v free_a from_o these_o passion_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n true_o and_o effectual_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v rest_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o suffer_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o absurdity_n that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o infirmity_n because_o it_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o us._n for_o in_o we_o affection_n be_v not_o void_a of_o fault_n because_o all_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v a_o mean_a and_o right_a temperature_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o murmer_v not_o against_o god_n but_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v so_o that_o he_o frame_v himself_o accord_v to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o temperance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n he_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a &_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n if_o that_o pure_a affection_n flow_v from_o he_o although_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o human_a infirmity_n and_o if_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o do_v spring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a and_o full_a of_o puddle_n let_v we_o therefore_o note_v this_o difference_n that_o christ_n in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n be_v weak_a without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o our_o affection_n because_o they_o gush_v and_o burst_v forth_o in_o excess_n be_v vicious_a b._n we_o must_v acknowledge_v then_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_v man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v say_v by_o a_o cool_a that_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o trouble_a c._n but_o now_o we_o must_v note_v the_o kind_n of_o affection_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v tempt_v mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v abash_v but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a heavy_a fearful_a and_o abash_v but_o only_o because_o in_o his_o death_n he_o conceive_v some_o thing_n more_o sorrowful_a &_o horrible_a than_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o true_o he_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o curse_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v subject_n may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n therefore_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_o the_o judge_n himself_o be_v arm_v with_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n and_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o oppress_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o horrible_a gulf_n of_o destruction_n do_v sharp_o vex_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n m._n here_o therefore_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o high_a press_v which_o can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o our_o infirmity_n which_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_a as_o we_o be_v but_o yet_o without_o sin_n to_o who_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o as_o unto_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o place_n also_o bring_v consolation_n unto_o we_o teach_a we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o displease_v god_n when_o we_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v do_v oftentimes_o of_o david_n we_o be_v also_o forbid_v that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v by_o and_o by_o or_o contemn_v those_o which_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o though_o they_o have_v evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o also_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v those_o which_o die_v with_o a_o bold_a courage_n 38._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_n with_o i_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n m._n christ_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n before_o he_o do_v pray_v c._n but_o he_o make_v these_o three_o disciple_n privy_a of_o his_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n not_o because_o their_o weakness_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o but_o because_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o dullness_n in_o understand_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n do_v express_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o through_o sorrow_n he_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o half_a dead_a so_o jonas_n answer_v the_o lord_n 4._o and_o say_v i_o be_o angry_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n we_o therefore_o give_v this_o note_n â–ª_o because_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n handle_v this_o place_n foolish_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o the_o death_n but_o to_o the_o death_n again_o this_o so_o great_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v he_o suffer_v without_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n bewail_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o he_o weep_v tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o m._n such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_n to_o have_v those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o friend_n to_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n with_o they_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o heavy_a burden_n alone_o but_o will_v lay_v part_n thereof_o upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v some_o help_n to_o the_o afflict_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o affect_v desire_a to_o have_v these_o three_o disciple_n before_o any_o other_o to_o watch_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o pray_v and_o sigh_a to_o labour_n with_o he_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o this_o affection_n let_v he_o note_v this_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_v on_o i_o â—…_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o find_v i_o any_o to_o comfort_v i_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a declaration_n and_o more_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o human_a infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lend_v i_o your_o hand_n although_o he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o sustain_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o see_v we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o brethren_n he_o have_v undoubted_a victory_n over_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v watch_v with_o i_o how_o be_v it_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v these_o disciple_n to_o watch_v with_o he_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a danger_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o add_v and_o pray_v least_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n that_o which_o we_o will_v expound_v in_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o verse_n follow_v 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o he_o went_n a_o little_o far_a m._n he_o go_v aside_o as_o
matter_n know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n certain_o that_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v seek_v by_o prayer_n to_o resist_v his_o passion_n to_o come_v not_o light_o but_o earnest_o not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o as_o the_o evangelist_n note_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o unseemly_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o resist_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o trouble_n by_o prayer_n this_o be_v always_o add_v nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o how_o soon_o christ_n bridle_v his_o affection_n and_o submit_v himself_o but_o first_o of_o all_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o his_o mind_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n question_v which_o notwithstanding_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o affection_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o be_v vicious_a we_o answer_v that_o although_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n aunsweâ—…_n for_o we_o to_o frame_v our_o affection_n in_o general_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o disagree_v which_o be_v void_a of_o fault_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v wish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o prosperous_a if_o he_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n to_o have_v all_o superstition_n take_v away_o quite_o and_o to_o have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a restrain_v lest_o they_o hurt_v these_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o right_o may_v be_v right_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o who_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v among_o the_o enemy_n his_o servant_n to_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o satan_n we_o do_v see_v that_o they_o be_v godly_a petition_n which_o seem_v to_o disagree_v sometime_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o god_n will_v not_o always_o inquire_v of_o we_o exact_o or_o scrupulouslye_o what_o his_o will_n be_v but_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o which_o in_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ful_o answer_v for_o see_v it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v order_v aright_o how_o do_v he_o now_o then_o correct_v himself_o for_o he_o so_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v exceed_v a_o mean_a in_o the_o first_o request_n true_o that_o moderation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o do_v not_o appear_v because_o he_o do_v go_v back_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v from_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salt_n in_o he_o because_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v offer_v the_o mist_n of_o oblivion_n be_v object_v also_o so_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v omit_v he_o leap_v speedy_o to_o make_v this_o request_n neither_o ought_v we_o here_o subtle_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o may_v forget_v our_o salvation_n or_o no_o because_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o when_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o a_o desire_n of_o stay_v &_o put_v away_o his_o death_n he_o think_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v shut_v the_o way_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v bridle_a before_o it_o wentee_fw-mi any_o far_a be_v not_o temper_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v see_v so_o temper_v with_o moderation_n as_o the_o fervency_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o that_o we_o must_v geve_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o ourselves_o for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o boil_v and_o burn_v in_o we_o sinful_a that_o they_o quick_o run_v into_o contumacy_n or_o at_o least_o one_o wickedness_n or_o other_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o but_o christ_n do_v so_o burn_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o fear_n and_o grief_n that_o he_o keep_v himself_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o measure_n yea_o â–ª_o even_o as_o divers_a tune_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o discord_n that_o they_o rather_o make_v a_o pleasant_a and_o sweat_v harmony_n even_o so_o we_o have_v here_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o true_a proportion_n in_o christ_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o without_o conflict_n and_o repugnancy_n they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o this_o place_n true_o evident_o teach_v that_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v to_o insensible_a which_o be_v call_v monothelite_n because_o they_o feign_v christ_n to_o have_v one_o only_a and_o simple_a will_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o will_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o humane_a mind_n be_v destincte_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god._n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o christ_n shall_v keep_v his_o will_n captive_a that_o he_o may_v submit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o will_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v well_o govern_v how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o repress_v &_o keep_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v always_o rash_a be_v carry_v headlong_o and_o be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o reason_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o owe_v this_o obedience_n unto_o god_n patient_o to_o suffer_v when_o success_n be_v not_o give_v to_o our_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o faith_n to_o permit_v god_n to_o determine_v otherwise_o than_o we_o desire_v special_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a and_o special_a promise_n to_o take_v head_n that_o we_o ask_v nothing_o without_o this_o condition_n namely_o that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o commit_v our_o request_n unto_o he_o m._n yea_o and_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o own_o will_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o the_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o temptation_n and_o under_o the_o cross_n c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o profit_n christ_n receive_v question_n by_o pray_v the_o apostell_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v because_o of_o his_o fear_n 5._o for_o so_o that_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a translation_n answer_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n for_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v if_o christ_n simple_o have_v fear_v death_n because_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o same_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o wish_v away_o his_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a namely_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lay_v before_o he_o he_o be_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o death_n although_o therefore_o he_o sustain_v death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o sorrow_n be_v louse_v 2._o as_o peter_n also_o teach_v the_o better_o get_v the_o victory_n the_o apostell_n true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v because_o of_o his_o fear_n here_o unlearned_a man_n make_v much_o a_o do_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o answer_v we_o what_o fear_v they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v which_o cause_v christ_n to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o that_o mortal_a sweat_n never_o issue_v but_o of_o some_o terrible_a and_o unwonted_a horror_n if_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v sweat_v blood_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o drop_n shall_v distil_v from_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v
sight_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n be_v neâ—…er_o superfluous_a by_o the_o promptness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o than_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la or_o denomination_n this_o be_v that_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o covet_v to_o follow_v god_n whether_o soever_o he_o shall_v call_v where_o such_o promptness_n be_v in_o man_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o willing_a spirit_n flesh_n and_o he_o call_v that_o flesh_n which_o by_o nature_n rest_v in_o man_n and_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o praise_n of_o wyllingnes_n lest_o their_o infirmity_n shall_v cast_v they_o into_o despair_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o prayer_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o endue_v with_o a_o strong_a spirit_n wherefore_o this_o admonition_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_n to_o do_v well_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o labour_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o although_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o show_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o same_o that_o be_v find_v here_o in_o they_o pertain_v to_o all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v diligent_o in_o prayer_n because_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o we_o such_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o fall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v stay_v and_o hold_v we_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v tremble_v or_o fear_v because_o a_o certain_a and_o and_o sure_a remedy_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v a_o far_o of_o neither_o in_o vain_a for_o christ_n promise_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n cast_v of_o diligent_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 42_o he_o go_v away_o once_o again_o and_o pray_v say_v oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v of_o it_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v he_o go_v away_v once_o again_o c._n although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v here_o the_o second_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v here_o no_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o bridal_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o desire_n that_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v fulfil_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o prayer_n for_o he_o so_o testify_v that_o he_o altogether_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o will_n fulfil_v in_o he_o as_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o petition_n so_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o against_o our_o will_n but_o that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o frame_v our_o mind_n to_o will_n that_o which_o he_o will_v by_o these_o word_n of_o mathewe_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v more_o free_o to_o commit_v himself_o all_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_n any_o more_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o this_o desy_a be_v paste_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god._n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o c._n but_o do_v christ_n doubt_n here_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a motion_n true_o in_o a_o trouble_a mind_n for_o what_o be_v perturbation_n else_o than_o as_o a_o wave_n with_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v he_o be_v not_o trouble_v very_o as_o we_o common_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o go_a yea_o and_o when_o christ_n return_v the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o â—…itterate_v the_o same_o petition_n that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o second_o time_n more_o incline_v to_o show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o first_o assault_n of_o temptation_n encourage_v to_o go_v to_o his_o death_n with_o the_o great_a boldness_n luke_n do_v not_o distinct_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v at_o several_a time_n but_o say_v only_o that_o when_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n do_v urge_v he_o he_o do_v the_o long_a and_o with_o the_o more_o vehemency_n pray_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v one_o only_a prayer_n but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n sometime_o omit_v the_o circumstance_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o effect_n where_o as_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v so_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr propeâ—…rously_o even_o as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n before_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v by_o order_n have_v be_v first_o declare_v but_o the_o preposterous_a order_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v prove_v no_o absurdity_n because_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o vain_a he_o do_v afterward_o express_v the_o necessity_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a narration_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o show_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o although_o fortitude_n come_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v his_o angel_n as_o minister_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o great_a torment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v when_o that_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o with_o his_o eye_n 43_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v again_o c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o christ_n use_v not_o a_o continue_a prayer_n but_o put_v this_o solace_n between_o namely_o the_o come_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o such_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v of_o from_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o their_o infirmity_n will_v suffer_v let_v they_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a time_n notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v breathe_v themselves_o let_v they_o turn_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n a._n even_o as_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o rise_v from_o prayer_n and_o come_n to_o his_o disciple_n seek_v for_o some_o solace_n even_o so_o now_o this_o second_o time_n he_o return_v to_o they_o again_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v no_o more_o ease_n than_o he_o do_v before_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a c._n this_o sleapynes_n come_v neither_o with_o gluttony_n nor_o by_o gross_a security_n nor_o by_o any_o sudden_a merynes_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o by_o immoderate_a sorrow_n as_o luke_n testify_v whereby_o we_o do_v the_o better_o perceive_v how_o prone_a and_o ready_a our_o flesh_n be_v to_o slouggishenes_n to_o the_o which_o the_o very_a danger_n themselves_o do_v bring_v the_o forget_n of_o god_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v every_o way_n apt_a and_o meet_a occasion_n to_o snare_v we_o for_o if_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o drunken_a sleep_v in_o the_o which_o he_o lull_v we_o and_o he_o overwhelm_v our_o sense_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n jest_n they_o shall_v serve_v the_o
betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o token_n say_v who_o soever_o i_o kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o but_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o a._n this_o feign_a show_n and_o hide_a hypocrisy_n make_v the_o fault_n of_o judas_n more_o heinous_a not_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o reins_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n but_o a_o friend_n c._n for_o their_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v stay_v either_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o wicked_a act_n or_o else_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o open_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n mark_v that_o he_o charge_v the_o soldier_n to_o lead_v he_o away_o wary_o it_o be_v do_v because_o he_o remember_v by_o how_o many_o document_n the_o lord_n have_v prove_v at_o other_o time_n his_o divine_a power_n hold_v he_o fast_a bu._n he_o will_v have_v he_o take_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v away_o for_o the_o lord_n his_o enemy_n be_v delude_v &_o mock_v have_v escape_v oftentimes_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o death_n .10_o a._n je_v therefore_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v now_o the_o traitor_n admonish_v the_o soldier_n to_o hold_v he_o fast_a and_o to_o lead_v he_o away_o wary_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v c._n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o traitor_n be_v wonderful_a either_o to_o cover_v himself_o with_o vain_a dissimulation_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o to_o set_v the_o power_n of_o man_n against_o his_o power_n e._n s._n john_n add_v after_o this_o say_n jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o they_o answer_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o by_o the_o which_o word_n true_o the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v with_o how_o will_v a_o mind_n christ_n go_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o therewith_o also_o he_o declare_v what_o great_a power_n he_o breathe_v forth_o by_o one_o word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o sufferance_n the_o like_a miracle_n almost_o we_o have_v of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyrian_n which_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v hail_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o &_o press_v nigh_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o hail_o master_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o judas_n feign_v by_o these_o word_n as_o though_o he_o fear_v his_o master_n danger_n have_v be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o mark_n have_v a_o repetition_n of_o this_o word_n master_n master_n for_o although_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v urge_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o bewitch_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o though_o his_o falsehood_n to_o be_v very_o well_o hide_v with_o a_o kiss_n &_o flatter_a word_n therefore_o this_o salutation_n or_o acclamation_n be_v a_o pretence_n of_o compassion_n and_o he_o kiss_v he_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o kiss_n that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o salutation_n go_v before_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o entertain_v their_o friend_n with_o a_o kiss_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o judas_n be_v depart_v a_o little_a before_o from_o christ_n he_o seem_v now_o as_o one_o sudden_o make_v afraid_a through_o fear_n to_o geve_v his_o master_n the_o last_o kiss_n or_o farewell_n and_o so_o by_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n he_o seem_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n when_o he_o seem_v with_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o master_n but_o how_o little_a he_o profit_v by_o his_o deceit_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o follow_v bu._n judas_n therefore_o feign_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o the_o cool_a of_o friendship_n and_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n 19_o he_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o call_v christ_n his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o a_o repetition_n think_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n even_o so_o joab_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v amasa_n kiss_v he_o and_o flatter_v he_o in_o this_o wise_n say_v art_n thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o impiety_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o at_o the_o length_n if_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_a thereof_o this_o judas_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o money_n of_o envy_n and_o impiety_n to_o salute_v his_o saviour_n and_o to_o geve_v his_o master_n a_o kiss_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o master_n neither_o kiss_v he_o he_o for_o any_o love_n or_o friendship_n but_o only_o to_o geve_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n thus_o do_v cain_n deal_v with_o abel_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o friendly_a repast_n slay_v his_o brother_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o they_o at_o this_o day_n which_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n do_v use_v also_o fair_a promise_n oath_n word_n and_o sign_n he_o which_o know_v not_o that_o judas_n be_v the_o father_n of_o these_o man_n be_v such_o wicked_a hypocrite_n as_o he_o be_v believe_v their_o gloseinge_n and_o paint_a promise_n 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o bu._n here_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o perfect_v example_n of_o meekness_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o kiss_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n judas_n but_o bewail_v his_o blindness_n and_o call_v the_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o repentance_n strick_v his_o conscience_n with_o a_o most_o love_a friendly_a and_o gentle_a say_n friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n more_o expresely_a say_v judas_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n do_v more_o vehement_o urge_v judas_n of_o hypocrisy_n than_o do_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o reproach_n he_o as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o clemency_n and_o love_n which_o before_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o he_o be_v now_o abuse_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n call_v judas_n friend_n he_o do_v it_o ironicè_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v he_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o rather_o cast_v his_o ingratitude_n in_o his_o tooth_n because_o of_o a_o companion_n and_o friend_n he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o traitor_n even_o as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o dishonour_n for_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o adversary_n that_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o 35._o for_o then_o peradventure_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v even_o thou_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n &_o min_fw-mi own_o familiar_a friend_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v bu._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a wherefore_o the_o trait_a be_v come_v but_o after_o he_o have_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n he_o reprehend_v he_o and_o prick_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o deceit_n which_o he_o use_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v oh_o judas_n thou_o do_v dissemble_v thy_o friendship_n with_o a_o kiss_n &_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n rabbi_n or_o master_n &_o think_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a where_o about_o thou_o go_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o thin_a own_o conscience_n tell_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o what_o end_n use_v thou_o this_o kiss_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o this_o kiss_n bu._n i_o pray_v thou_o my_o friend_n ▪_o wherefore_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o with_o so_o wicked_a a_o mind_n thou_o ought_v to_o
remember_v the_o old_a faith_n and_o friendship_n that_o have_v be_v between_o we_o and_o how_o heinous_a and_o cruel_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o friendship_n c._n thus_o we_o must_v learn_v accord_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o mingle_v oil_n &_o vinegar_n together_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v admonish_v reprehension_n we_o must_v use_v this_o same_o moderation_n which_o christ_n use_v here_o we_o must_v neither_o flatter_v they_o nor_o use_v to_o much_o severity_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v unfeigned_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v christ_n who_o admonition_n here_o describe_v be_v unfeigned_a if_o the_o wicked_a do_v repent_v at_o our_o admonition_n we_o have_v win_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v our_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v nevertheless_o profitable_a unto_o us._n the_o same_o admonition_n do_v the_o apostell_n geve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n here_o also_o we_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o by_o what_o deceit_n soever_o hypocrite_n do_v cover_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o wickedness_n be_v reveal_v yea_o and_o that_o this_o do_v bring_v great_a judgement_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v friendly_a entreat_v of_o christ_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o moreover_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_n to_o this_o evil_a which_o christ_n once_o in_o his_o person_n sustain_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v nurse_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o traitor_n and_o false_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o and_o the_o traitor_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n by_o such_o example_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n both_o way_n as_o when_o satan_n do_v set_v upon_o we_o within_o &_o the_o church_n without_o by_o open_a enemy_n and_o when_o he_o go_v about_o our_o secret_a destruction_n by_o hypocrite_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v therewith_o teach_v that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v embrace_v sincerity_n with_o he_o for_o the_o defection_n and_o revolt_n which_o we_o daily_o behold_v do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o true_a piety_n &_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o one_o which_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 2._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o traitorous_o then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n e._n the_o wicked_a multitude_n observe_v the_o traitorous_a sign_n which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n â–ª_o and_o take_v he_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v make_v bond_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v take_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o patience_n if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v take_v with_o violence_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o bond_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n jest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bind_v with_o we_o also_o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v not_o bind_v furthermore_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v overcome_v but_o nevertheless_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n abide_v free_a and_o invincible_a 51._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n &_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v of_o his_o ear_n and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o b._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v what_o the_o disciple_n mind_n be_v before_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n â—…_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v christ_n for_o they_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v with_o he_o than_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v he_o they_o seem_v therefore_o now_o to_o be_v will_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v promise_v c._n whereby_o again_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o ready_a &_o bold_a we_o be_v to_o fight_v than_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n wherefore_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o always_o wise_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o jest_n the_o fervency_n of_o our_o zeal_n do_v burst_v forth_o beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n and_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o ask_v christ_n they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n but_o by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o do_v peter_n look_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o commandment_n and_o leave_v give_v he_o to_o strike_v but_o rash_o break_v forth_o into_o unlawful_a violence_n b._n this_o one_o which_o stand_v by_o christ_n here_o mention_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n to_o be_v simon_n peter_n which_o dare_v defend_v christ_n before_o so_o many_o arm_a man_n when_o as_o on_o his_o side_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sword_n present_a and_o not_o one_o amongst_o they_o all_o meet_a for_o the_o war_n c._n at_o the_o first_o sight_n true_o this_o boldness_n may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o the_o disciple_n forget_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o be_v not_o meet_a to_o resist_v venture_v notwithstanding_o their_o body_n for_o their_o master_n &_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o hazard_n of_o death_n for_o they_o rather_o desire_a to_o die_v with_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o to_o live_v &_o see_v he_o oppress_v a._n furthermore_o they_o know_v that_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v irreprehensible_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n and_o again_o 2._o if_o moses_n defend_v the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o egyptian_a why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v excuse_v which_o desire_n to_o defend_v their_o master_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a and_o mad_a man_n c._n but_o because_o they_o do_v attempt_v more_o than_o the_o call_n of_o god_n will_v bear_v or_o permit_v their_o rashness_n be_v just_o condemn_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o diligence_n may_v please_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o his_o will_n that_o no_o man_n move_v his_o finger_n without_o his_o comaundement_fw-fr and_o therefore_o special_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o modesty_n diligent_o because_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a and_o just_a zeal_n troublesome_a rashness_n do_v very_o much_o reign_v in_o us._n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n m_o s._n john_n say_v that_o this_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o ear_n saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o right_a ear_n furthermore_o s._n luke_n add_v that_o christ_n say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v that_o you_o suffer_v my_o adversaryâ—…_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n of_o i_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o not_o peter_n only_o rise_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o other_o also_o be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o intemperancy_n &_o rashness_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o unto_o one_o but_o say_v general_o to_o all_o suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o 52._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o z._n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a rebuke_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o deed_n or_o zeal_n of_o peter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rash_a sedition_n against_o authority_n contumely_n against_o god_n the_o father_n arrogancy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o violate_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o
probable_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v devise_v how_o they_o may_v more_o despiteful_o strike_v he_o and_o spit_n in_o his_o face_n after_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v by_o the_o fore_a judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v wonderful_a madness_n true_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o handle_v christ_n with_o so_o great_a cruelty_n forget_v that_o they_o be_v judge_n he_o be_v thus_o shameful_o entreat_v for_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o give_v for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o who_o so_o great_a a_o potentate_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n but_o thus_o ought_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o offer_v my_o back_n unto_o the_o smiters_fw-mi 50._o &_o my_o chike_n to_o the_o nipper_n i_o turn_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o what_o be_v we_o before_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o behold_v our_o life_n and_o consider_v what_o we_o want_v if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o judgement_n with_o how_o much_o and_o how_o many_o reproach_n shall_v we_o be_v cover_v but_o christ_n take_v away_o this_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n that_o there_o may_v appear_v no_o blot_n or_o spot_n in_o we_o now_o for_o a_o time_n he_o execute_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o redeemer_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v he_o faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o now_o diligent_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o rededemer_n that_o as_o a_o lamb_n he_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o almighty_a god_n true_o pronounce_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v hear_v he_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o office_n of_o the_o redemption_n with_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o more_o excellent_a last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n how_o many_o evil_n we_o must_v suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v our_o master_n 68_o say_v tell_v we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o m._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n say_v that_o they_o do_v first_o cover_v his_o face_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o christ_n so_o necessary_a for_o mortal_a man_n be_v deride_v &_o make_v a_o jest_n therefore_o the_o miserable_a jew_n be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n leave_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o prophet_n they_o have_v also_o before_o time_n unreverent_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o jeremy_n complain_v say_v and_o they_o cast_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o tooth_n and_o take_v i_o ever_o to_o the_o worst_a 20._o c._n but_o to_o this_o end_n all_o their_o mock_n and_o jest_n do_v tend_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unmeeet_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o prophet_n which_o have_v his_o face_n cover_v can_v not_o arede_v and_o guess_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o his_o face_n but_o true_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v turn_v this_o dalliance_n unto_o a_o other_o end_n because_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fist_n and_o defile_v with_o spettell_n god_n do_v repair_v and_o restore_v in_o we_o that_o image_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o blot_v out_o through_o sin_n 69._o but_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damsel_n come_v to_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n but_o peter_n sit_v without_o c._n now_o the_o euamgeliste_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v before_o in_o the_o 58._o verse_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o lord_n by_o cayphas_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v a_o manifest_a example_n of_o our_o infirmity_n moreover_o in_o his_o repentance_n we_o have_v a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n set_v before_o we_o so_o that_o the_o history_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v of_o one_o man_n do_v contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o to_o bring_v a_o careful_a fear_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v and_o also_o to_o lift_v up_o those_o that_o fall_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o trust_v of_o pardon_n without_n in_o the_o palace_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o within_o the_o uppermost_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o house_n where_o caiphas_n examine_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o low_a part_n namely_o in_o the_o palace_n s._n mark_n have_v and_o as_o peter_n be_v beneath_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damsel_n come_v to_o he_o saint_n mark_n say_v that_o this_o damsel_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 18._o and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o doorkeeper_n and_o peradventure_o the_o same_o that_o let_v he_o in_o c._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a conflict_n neither_o of_o great_a armis_fw-la or_o preparation_n to_o overcome_v a_o man_n for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o stay_v and_o hold_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v by_o and_o by_o at_o a_o small_a pufte_n of_o wind_n or_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n peter_n true_o be_v no_o less_o courageous_a and_o bold_a than_o one_o of_o we_o and_o even_o now_o declare_v no_o small_a token_n of_o sloute_z mind_n howbeit_o with_o preposterous_a rashness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o look_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v seek_v his_o death_n but_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o woman_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n straight_o way_n whereas_o before_o he_o think_v himself_o such_o a_o stout_a soldier_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v overcome_v by_o death_n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a to_o sustain_v great_a force_n that_o in_o the_o only_a shadow_n of_o fight_n we_o fall_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n we_o be_v more_o brag_n and_o bold_a than_o need_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o proud_a boâ—…sters_n yea_o when_o satan_n go_v not_o about_o to_o hurt_v we_o even_o then_o also_o we_o imagine_v through_o vain_a feâ—…re_n before_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n say_v a._n s._n mark_v &_o s._n luke_n have_v when_o she_o see_v peter_n warminge_v himself_o she_o look_v â—…n_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v not_o jesus_n of_o galilae_n s._n mark_n have_v be_v not_o thou_o also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o s_o john_n have_v be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o mane_n disciple_n 1â—…_n 70._o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_v nos_fw-la what_o thou_o say_v but_o he_o deny_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v but_o he_o deny_v he_o c._n peter_n have_v boast_v before_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o invincible_a wrasteler_n in_o his_o master_n cause_n even_o to_o the_o death_n but_o now_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o poor_a wentche_n he_o be_v terrify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n behold_v here_o a_o plain_a proof_n and_o trial_n of_o man_n strength_n it_o be_v but_o a_o smoke_n true_o what_o strength_n soever_o appear_v in_o man_n which_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n be_v by_o and_o by_o drive_v away_o a_o man_n here_o fill_v not_o with_o virtue_n but_o with_o wind_n promise_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o get_v the_o vyctory_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o true_o see_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v make_v afraid_a by_o and_o by_o c._n so_o that_o god_n do_v just_o recompense_v our_o distrust_n when_o he_o do_v despoil_v we_o of_o all_o his_o power_n &_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o after_o we_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o fear_n for_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o sound_n and_o perfect_v fear_n of_o god_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a bulwark_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o all_o defence_n be_v very_o much_o afeard_a of_o no_o danger_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v at_o no_o time_n nor_o in_o no_o place_n strong_a without_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o all_o c._n this_o circonstance_n do_v make_v the_o salt_n more_o heinous_a because_o peter_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n feareh_a
constrain_v but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o father_n commandment_n even_o so_o they_o do_v show_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n first_o the_o whole_a counsel_n in_o seek_v out_o false_a witness_n do_v prove_v he_o a_o innocent_a judas_n the_o traitor_n open_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o now_o pilate_n also_o come_v forth_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v innocent_a beside_o many_o other_o testimony_n which_o follow_v of_o christ_n innocency_n what_o need_v we_o of_o much_o a_o do_v say_v pilate_n although_o you_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n as_o a_o seditious_a personne_fw-fr and_o as_o a_o ambitious_a desyerer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o man_n worthy_a of_o any_o such_o accusation_n therefore_o he_o excuse_v he_o open_o which_o be_v open_o accuse_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o defend_v he_o s._n mark_n add_v and_o the_o chief_a priest_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n but_o our_o evangelist_n add_v say_v 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o c._n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n keep_v silence_n who_o answer_n we_o hear_v even_o now_o of_o their_o mouth_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n name_o that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o in_o a_o readiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o willing_o abstain_v neither_o true_o do_v he_o answer_n at_o the_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o desire_a to_o be_v louse_v but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v afore_o time_n before_o who_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 13._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o witness_n they_o lie_v against_o thou_o a._n and_o pilate_n say_v s._n mark_v ask_v he_o say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o at_o all_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o lie_v to_o thy_o charge_n 14._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o debity_n marvel_v great_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v before_o free_o confess_v and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v the_o messiah_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o he_o declare_v before_o pilate_n what_o king_n he_o be_v why_o then_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v great_a matter_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n therefore_o at_o the_o other_o slander_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n insomuch_o that_o the_o debity_n marvel_v great_o pilate_n marvel_v at_o this_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n by_o hold_v his_o peace_n willing_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o innocency_n when_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v put_v away_o those_o vain_a and_o can_v slander_n so_o great_a be_v the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a without_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thus_o far_o true_o the_o equity_n of_o christ_n be_v commendable_a that_o favour_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n he_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o defend_v himself_o but_o jest_n we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n and_o count_v it_o absurd_a as_o pilate_n do_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o think_v good_a to_o condemn_v his_o son_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o although_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a in_o our_o person_n christ_n therefore_o hold_v his_o peace_n then_o that_o he_o may_v be_v now_o our_o defender_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n deliver_v we_o from_o guiltiness_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v boast_n ourselves_o to_o be_v just_a for_o his_o sake_n furthermore_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n make_v no_o answer_n for_o this_o cause_n name_o for_o that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o debity_n can_v smell_v out_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v feign_v against_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a impotent_a hate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o the_o debity_n may_v lawful_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o debity_n know_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n upon_o malice_n and_o envy_n notwithstanding_o he_o marvel_v although_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n &_o know_v not_o what_o patience_n ment_fw-la that_o a_o innocent_a man_n can_v hold_n his_o peace_n with_o such_o great_a meekness_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o be_v then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 53._o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v yet_o shall_v he_o be_v as_o still_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n and_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o that_o good_a confession_n appear_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n 6_o whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o tymothe_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a and_o say_v he_o move_v the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jewrye_n and_o begin_v at_o galilee_n even_o to_o this_o place_n this_o be_v a_o old_a accusation_n against_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n elias_n receive_v the_o like_a voice_n against_o he_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o acab_n be_v thou_o he_o which_o trouble_v all_o israel_n but_o he_o answer_v acab_n again_o and_o say_v king_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v follow_v baalim_n jeremy_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v to_o jeremy_n 38._o this_o man_n very_o labour_v not_o for_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n but_o mischief_n and_o the_o jew_n accuse_v paul_n before_o felix_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilence_n fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o debate_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o sedition_n a._n no_o man_n therefore_o ought_v to_o marvel_v if_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o the_o wicked_a but_o when_o pilate_n hear_v mention_v of_o galilee_n 23._o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v of_o galilee_n or_o no._n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o herodes_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herode_fw-la c._n because_o pilate_n dare_v not_o louse_n jesus_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n he_o glad_o take_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o herode_fw-la this_o herode_fw-la be_v surname_v antypas_n to_o who_o the_o tetrarchye_n of_o galilee_n be_v leave_v when_o judea_n be_v bring_v into_o part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n archelaus_n be_v send_v away_o to_o vienna_n and_o although_o luke_n make_v mention_v a_o little_a after_o that_o herode_fw-la which_o before_o be_v displease_v with_o pilot_n be_v now_o glad_a of_o this_o matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o pilate_n go_v not_o so_o much_o about_o to_o get_v his_o favour_n as_o to_o put_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n by_o a_o honest_a pretence_n and_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o condemn_n christ_n he_o rather_o desire_a that_o another_o may_v condemn_v christ_n than_o he_o a_o miserable_a conscience_n true_o do_v always_o stand_v in_o fear_n but_o herode_fw-la when_o he_o see_v jesus_n be_v exceed_a glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o he_o trust_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a make_v they_o dronk_a and_o put_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o although_o herode_fw-la do_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v compte_fw-fr he_o as_o a_o prophet_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o equity_n for_o he_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o ignominy_n and_o slander_v but_o christ_n be_v now_o subject_n to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o rejoice_v as_o a_o conqueror_n as_o though_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o
these_o torment_n not_o natural_o as_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n often_o time_n but_o rather_o by_o singular_a instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n suborn_v this_o woman_n and_o crafty_o cooller_v this_o matter_n in_o she_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o be_v very_o unlikelye_o in_o all_o point_n when_o as_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o continual_a provocation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v so_o great_o seek_v and_o desy_a to_o destroy_v christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o rather_o think_v of_o it_o that_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o mean_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v absolve_v so_o often_o time_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n before_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o in_o his_o innocent_a damnation_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o mathewe_n very_o express_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n jest_n any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v why_o pilate_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v and_o contend_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o contemn_a man_n and_o true_o god_n constrain_v he_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o his_o wife_n suffer_v to_o defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o other_o man_n fault_n which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v as_o touch_v dream_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o vision_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o m._n although_o pilate_n go_v about_o to_o deliver_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o profit_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o will_v he_o that_o his_o servant_n shall_v so_o be_v deliver_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o thief_n 20_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barrabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n c._n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o special_a author_n of_o the_o mischief_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n enemy_n unto_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o while_o they_o obey_v the_o priest_n they_o forget_v as_o well_o equity_n and_o modesty_n as_o their_o own_o salvation_n persuade_v the_o people_n they_o move_v say_v s._n mark_v and_o persuade_v the_o people_n at_o the_o length_n to_o ask_v barrabas_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o counsel_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o else_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o destroy_v they_o a._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a pretence_n to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n bu._n that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v crave_v jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o which_o they_o afterward_o do_v 21_o the_o deputy_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o will_v you_o that_o i_o let_v louse_n unto_o you_o they_o say_v barrabas_n the_o deputy_n answer_v a._n the_o judge_n think_v by_o the_o grevous_a fault_n that_o barrabas_n have_v commit_v to_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o deliver_v christ_n but_o they_o say_v a._n luke_n more_o plentiful_o declare_v this_o thing_n say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v at_o once_o say_v away_o with_o he_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o barrabas_n c._n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o deadly_a and_o full_a of_o mischief_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v who_o can_v easy_o draw_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n every_o way_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o inconstant_a but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n earnest_o crave_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o because_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n desire_v to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n ambitious_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o a_o few_o a._n this_o thing_n at_o the_o length_n peter_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v louse_v 3._o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 22_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v pilate_n speak_v again_o to_o they_o willing_a to_o let_v jesus_n louse_v 23._o c._n because_o pilate_n see_v they_o to_o be_v so_o blind_v in_o madness_n that_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n they_o let_v not_o to_o deliver_v a_o thief_n from_o death_n he_o go_v about_o to_o sift_v they_o by_o a_o other_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o sound_a judgement_n namely_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v bring_v ignominy_n unto_o they_o because_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n be_v great_o know_v among_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o god._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o the_o man_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o have_v regard_n to_o your_o honour_n because_o stranger_n will_v think_v that_o all_o you_o by_o his_o punishment_n be_v put_v to_o rebuke_v but_o true_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o cruelty_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v nothing_o assuage_v but_o they_o go_v forward_o still_o to_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o than_o to_o christ_n therefore_o pilate_n seek_v more_o sharp_o to_o touch_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o mark_n say_v that_o they_o also_o call_v jesus_n a_o king_n mean_v thereby_o that_o this_o tittle_n be_v as_o come_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o surname_n but_o true_o all_o shame_n be_v cast_v aside_o they_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o urge_v and_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v c._n here_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o great_a the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v move_v with_o so_o great_a affliction_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n true_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n be_v very_a beast_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o although_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v blot_v out_o yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o proportion_n thereof_o do_v remain_v but_o when_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n all_o humanity_n be_v cast_v aside_o and_o we_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o murder_n rapine_v and_o such_o like_a when_o as_o neither_o the_o chief_a priest_n nor_o the_o people_n find_v any_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o christ_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_n with_o wonderful_a obstinacy_n of_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 13._o 23_o the_o deputy_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v the_o deputy_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v b._n saint_n luke_n say_v that_o pilate_n ask_v the_o people_n the_o three_o time_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v how_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v set_v jesus_n at_o liberty_n he_o add_v also_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o confirm_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o the_o three_o time_n what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o a_o great_a argument_n true_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n pilate_n by_o this_o his_o question_n as_o a_o civil_a judge_n do_v in_o every_o point_n justify_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o proclaim_v
worship_n and_o honour_n and_o afterward_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n unto_o man_n 14._o accord_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o when_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n then_o shall_v we_o right_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o our_o parent_n of_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n now_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o have_v here_o to_o note_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o follow_v christ_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o except_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n they_o will_v never_o have_v bid_v such_o a_o sight_n now_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a if_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v stay_v we_o from_o follow_v of_o christ_n see_v we_o also_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o malediction_n when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o his_o mother_n after_o this_o i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o conversant_a in_o the_o â—…arthe_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o thou_o i_o do_v appoint_v therefore_o this_o man_n in_o my_o room_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o my_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o command_v he_o to_o count_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o care_v no_o less_o for_o she_o than_o if_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n and_o not_o mother_n some_o thynck_n that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o move_v her_o affecttion_n to_o grief_n othersom_n think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o race_n of_o his_o human_a life_n be_v end_v he_o do_v now_o leave_v of_o that_o condition_n under_o the_o which_o he_o have_v live_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o shall_v rule_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o late_a conjecture_n be_v no_o less_o probable_a than_o the_o first_o for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o christ_n always_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o ought_v special_o to_o do_v at_o his_o death_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o for_o his_o own_o 19_o r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n he_o reverence_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o she_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v her_o son_n so_o long_o as_o she_o live_v c._n john_n in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o love_a disciple_n to_o his_o master_n hereby_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v their_o famely_n for_o how_o can_v john_n else_o keep_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n 38_o then_o be_v there_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o other_o on_o the_o left_a then_o be_v there_o c._n this_o be_v do_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o extreme_a shame_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o two_o thief_n murderer_n and_o robber_n for_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a place_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o thief_n a._n but_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v not_o thief_n but_o murderer_n and_o which_o lurk_z in_o den_n by_o the_o hiewaies_o side_n to_o slay_v man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o crucify_v thief_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v sustain_v the_o great_a ignominy_n he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a murderer_n if_o he_o have_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n alone_o his_o cause_n may_v have_v seem_v the_o better_a and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o malefactor_n but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o only_o place_v with_o murderer_n but_o also_o set_v in_o the_o chief_a room_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o detestable_a of_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o order_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_a punishment_n be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n cruel_a enough_o for_o our_o wickedness_n which_o can_v be_v find_v out_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v set_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n and_o here_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o horrible_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o sin_n to_o pacify_v the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o a_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o murderer_n for_o because_o christ_n be_v reckon_v among_o malefactor_n 53_o we_o be_v count_v innocent_a of_o the_o father_n as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n say_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v my_o righteous_a servant_n he_o shall_v justify_v the_o multitude_n for_o he_o shall_v bear_v away_o their_o sin_n the_o evangelist_n maâ—…ke_n add_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o place_n be_v red_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n thus_o therefore_o will_v i_o geve_v he_o the_o multitude_n for_o his_o part_n &_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a 53._o because_o he_o give_v over_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o misdoer_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o plain_o speak_v this_o as_o concerning_a christ_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o death_n not_o by_o any_o great_a pomp_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v dew_n for_o their_o wickedness_n the_o evangelist_n say_v as_o it_o be_v also_o foreshow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o mention_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n say_v forgive_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n have_v teach_v before_o say_v do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o this_o his_o doctrine_n he_o approve_v in_o deed_n and_o by_o this_o his_o prayer_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a 53._o which_o shall_v be_v sâ—…ayne_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o faithful_a ought_v to_o temper_v their_o affection_n in_o suffer_a evil_n namely_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o their_o persecuter_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o save_v their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o chryst_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o in_o general_a without_o exception_n but_o only_o for_o the_o miserable_a people_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o rash_a zeal_n not_o by_o obstinate_a impiety_n for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v hear_v they_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o nevertheless_o they_o persecute_v whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o with_o who_o wilful_a malice_n prevaylethe_v and_o be_v carry_v with_o obstinate_a blindness_n sinning_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v such_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n afterward_o drink_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n 39_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n they_o that_o pass_v by_o bu._n now_o come_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n crucify_v they_o have_v first_o mock_v he_o private_a in_o the_o court_n of_o
this_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v in_o bond_n furthermore_o although_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v obscure_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v much_o more_o clear_a and_o bright_a than_o it_o be_v before_o even_o as_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n do_v shine_v bright_a a_o great_a deal_n than_o it_o do_v at_o any_o other_o time_n before_o 42_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o can_v he_o not_o save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n leâ—…t_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o can_v c._n this_o ingratitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o present_a abase_v of_o christ_n regard_v nothing_o at_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o before_o time_n he_o have_v show_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o they_o confess_v here_o that_o he_o save_v other_o by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n why_o do_v they_o not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o part_n reverence_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o they_o wicked_o obscure_v &_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o extynguishe_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o miracle_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o present_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n they_o reproach_n he_o with_o impotency_n â–ª_o a_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v at_o the_o length_n it_o appear_v what_o those_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o blind_a do_v profit_n thou_o thou_o which_o heale_v the_o lame_a and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o disease_n be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o help_v thyself_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o power_n this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a â–ª_o to_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a aspect_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v not_o they_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v he_o of_o debility_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a desire_n but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v himself_o easy_o from_o death_n do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o why_o have_v he_o no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o a_o time_n but_o only_o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o why_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v himself_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v save_v we_o all_o this_o temptation_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god._n he_o trust_v in_o god._n m._n the_o prophet_n david_n foreshow_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o his_o téethe_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o 22._o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v very_a grievous_a &_o hurtful_a if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ear_n &_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o forsake_v and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o c._n this_o be_v a_o grevous_a temptation_n of_o sathan_n when_o he_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v we_o because_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o in_o due_a time_n for_o say_v he_o see_v god_n have_v always_o a_o care_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o do_v not_o only_o help_v they_o in_o dew_n time_n but_o also_o prevent_v their_o necessittie_n as_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o teach_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o love_v those_o who_o he_o help_v not_o by_o this_o subtle_a persuasion_n he_o seek_v to_o make_v we_o despair_v and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o trust_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_o in_o vain_a when_o as_o his_o help_n do_v not_o manifest_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o he_o put_v this_o kind_n of_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n into_o our_o mind_n so_o he_o do_v crafty_o suborn_v his_o minister_n which_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o regard_v of_o god_n because_o he_o differ_v help_v therefore_o we_o may_v reject_v this_o as_o a_o evil_n argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o love_v of_o god_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o hate_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o restrain_v and_o tie_v his_o love_n to_o every_o particular_a time_n god_n trewe_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o deliverer_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o wink_v at_o our_o trouble_n we_o must_v patient_o abide_v his_o leisure_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v gather_v amiss_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o cross_n for_o hereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o hereby_o he_o redeem_v mankind_n from_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o chryst_n against_o these_o temptation_n of_o the_o wicked_a comfort_v himself_o thus_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n thou_o waste_v my_o hope_n when_o i_o hang_v yet_o on_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o thou_o ever_o sense_n i_o be_v bear_v 22._o thou_o be_v my_o god_n even_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n oh_o go_v not_o from_o i_o etc_n etc_n 44_o the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v m._n s._n austin_n think_v as_o concern_v this_o place_n that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o singular_a s._n hierome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v silepsis_n because_o for_o one_o these_o two_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n 23._o because_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v attribute_n that_o unto_o thief_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v proper_a to_o one_o for_o he_o write_v thus_o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o neither_o ought_v this_o say_n to_o offend_v any_o man_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v rail_v upon_o on_o every_o side_n insomuch_o that_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v half_o dead_a do_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o although_o they_o do_v omit_v that_o notable_a story_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v deride_v of_o all_o estate_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o thief_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o particular_o of_o every_o person_n but_o general_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n bu._n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reproach_n for_o what_o innocent_a can_v bear_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o rail_v on_o of_o a_o wicked_a person_n of_o a_o thief_n and_o reprobate_a but_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v it_o and_o that_o with_o great_a patience_n by_o suffer_v whereof_o he_o have_v get_v honour_n unto_o we_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v their_o brethren_n but_o by_o the_o way_n here_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o this_o reprobate_a man_n not_o cease_v with_o great_a rage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n to_o spew_v out_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o thus_o be_v desperate_a man_n wont_a to_o do_v who_o when_o they_o can_v escape_v torment_fw-mi in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v by_o contumacy_n but_o the_o other_o answer_v and_o rebuke_v he_o 23._o in_o this_o miserable_a man_n be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o singular_a spectacle_n of_o the_o wonderful_a and_o inspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v sudden_o change_v a_o little_a before_o death_n into_o a_o new_a man_n &_o bring_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o because_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o the_o which_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v overwhelm_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a church_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o man_n we_o have_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o proof_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o he_o do_v not_o put_v of_o the_o
now_o also_o suffer_v death_n b._n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o true_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o live_v accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_o although_o it_o be_v to_o languish_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n 49._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o helias_n will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o 15._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v a._n saint_n mark_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o offer_v the_o sponge_n unto_o christ_n with_o vineager_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v thus_o other_o say_v let_v be_v or_o suffer_v thou_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o certain_a greek_a book_n have_v and_o not_o suffer_v you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o let_v other_o to_o geve_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o and_o saint_n mathewe_n plain_o write_v that_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o geve_v it_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o saint_n john_n add_v to_o these_o word_n say_v when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o vineag_a he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v a._n christ_n will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o vineager_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o first_o because_o he_o will_v tarry_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v end_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o which_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o death_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o his_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o death_n only_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o he_o alone_o that_o it_o swerve_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n because_o christ_n set_v his_o death_n against_o all_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_o and_o to_o get_v righteousness_n but_o now_o at_o the_o length_n salvation_n be_v declare_v and_o offer_v to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v finish_v therefore_o because_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o felicity_n by_o his_o death_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v all_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v finish_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_o be_v pacify_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v heaven_n open_v to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v a._n even_o as_o therefore_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n evenso_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v end_v have_v bring_v forth_o life_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_v through_o affliction_n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n which_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o former_a cry_n and_o complain_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o cry_n 2._o which_o saint_n mathewe_n and_o saint_n mark_v prefermitte_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v my_o spirit_n r._n this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n c._n by_o this_o cry_n christ_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o violente_fw-la temptation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o abode_n in_o his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o evident_a a_o triumph_n than_o that_o christ_n do_v boast_n that_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v not_o here_o he_o do_v very_o well_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o trust_n before_o he_o he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o although_o he_o do_v profit_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v god_n only_o a_o witness_n and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o third_o psalm_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o accord_v to_o the_o present_a circonstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v very_o father_n that_o i_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o that_o my_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o feel_v no_o help_n to_o come_v from_o thou_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o i_o whereby_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o quiet_o rest_n myself_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n for_o the_o private_a respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n or_o time_n to_o come_v say_v i_o will_v commend_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v father_n i_o do_v willing_o commit_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n because_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o this_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n burst_v forth_o into_o this_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v not_o without_o great_a occasion_n c._n hereby_o therefore_o let_v they_o receive_v consolation_n which_o be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v suffer_v to_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o the_o godly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o leave_v they_o re_o soul_n untoutthed_a that_o they_o may_v commit_v they_o with_o rest_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o happen_v to_o they_o re_o body_n 10._o so_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n a._n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_o commit_v they_o re_o soul_n to_o he_o with_o well_o do_v 7._o as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n steven_n cry_v say_v at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_o and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o one_o do_v despair_n and_o the_o other_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n say_v saint_n john_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n â–ª_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o come_v rejoice_n over_o death_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o fight_v therewith_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n a._n wherefore_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v touâ—…ched_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pretermit_v because_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o patriarch_n by_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o hour_n to_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a the_o which_o argument_n the_o apostell_n use_v to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o geve_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o his_o poverty_n give_v example_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o geve_v part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o their_o teacher_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o sustain_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n without_o any_o help_n of_o these_o woman_n 10_o he_o know_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o high_a here_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o woman_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o to_o percevere_a in_o the_o race_n which_o we_o have_v well_o begin_v as_o they_o follow_v he_o be_v alive_a so_o now_o they_o prosecute_v he_o be_v dead_a 56_o among_o which_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n among_o which_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n a._n they_o which_o be_v best_a know_v be_v here_o express_v by_o name_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n add_v say_v and_o other_o woman_n also_o 8._o which_o go_v with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o luke_n say_v he_o have_v heal_v many_o of_o they_o from_o evil_a spirit_n and_o disease_n and_o what_o be_v do_v after_o these_o thing_n saint_n john_n declare_v say_v the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o prepare_v of_o the_o sabaoth_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n for_o that_o sabaoth_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseek_v pilate_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o verse_n in_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o verse_n say_v he_o go_v to_o pilot_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 57_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o aramathia_n name_v joseph_n which_o also_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v c._n now_o the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o middle_a passage_n from_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v bury_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n also_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v death_n in_o deed_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o end_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o curse_n begin_v to_o be_v abolish_v which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o his_o body_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n but_o be_v lay_v honourable_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o stone_n when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v e._n or_o rather_o when_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o even_o the_o sun_n be_v ready_o to_o set_v after_o the_o nine_o hour_n for_o the_o even_o be_v not_o come_v when_o joseph_n desire_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n because_o before_o the_o night_n begin_v also_o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v the_o lord_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o even_o be_v begin_v the_o great_a sabaoth_n begin_v also_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v down_o the_o body_n or_o to_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o evangelist_n both_o the_o observation_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n require_n the_o same_o and_o also_o the_o holy_a father_n ignatius_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n thus_o before_o the_o sun_n set_v he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n c._n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o joseph_n come_v not_o in_o the_o twylyghte_n but_o before_o the_o sun_n set_v that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o his_o master_n without_o the_o violating_a of_o the_o sabaoth_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v from_o that_o even_o and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v three_o large_a hour_n there_o come_v a_o rich_a man._n m._n the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o disciple_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n honest_a just_a a_o senatoure_n that_o he_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o secret_o and_o that_o he_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n most_o wicked_a of_o the_o jew_n c._n now_o although_o this_o affection_n of_o joseph_n deserve_v great_a praise_n for_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o bury_v christ_n so_o honourable_o yet_o notwithstanding_o first_o of_o all_o i_o must_v consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o among_o his_o servant_n he_o choose_v a_o man_n noble_a and_o of_o great_a dignity_n which_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o cover_v the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o true_o see_v he_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n and_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n and_o adventure_v himself_o in_o great_a peril_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thus_o bold_o by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o he_o be_v before_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o never_o dare_v open_o and_o free_o confess_v his_o faith_n but_o now_o when_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n to_o be_v see_v of_o great_a desperation_n and_o which_o be_v able_a to_o break_v a_o stout_a courage_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v so_o bold_o that_o be_v in_o great_a terror_n he_o fear_v nothing_o and_o go_v far_a than_o he_o may_v do_v with_o ease_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n by_o god_n appointment_n to_o this_o end_n also_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v here_o note_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v m._n first_o our_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a not_o that_o he_o do_v prevail_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v a_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v why_o this_o joseph_n so_o easy_o obtain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n deputy_n for_o great_a be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o rich_a man_n with_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n and_o we_o know_v how_o filthy_a and_o infamous_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o carcase_n of_o a_o crucify_v man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n or_o tormenter_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o rich_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_n if_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o guilty_n of_o two_o fault_n when_o they_o convert_v those_o provocation_n which_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o into_o let_v we_o grant_v true_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v very_o come_v and_o oftentimes_o see_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o pluck_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n that_o they_o be_v to_o nice_a and_o tender_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o circumspect_a and_o fearful_a but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o consideration_n that_o except_o our_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v help_n to_o the_o woorshyppe_n of_o god_n we_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v they_o moreover_o joseph_n have_v perpetual_a praise_n because_o he_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o condemn_v christ_n abuse_v by_o the_o which_o example_n senator_n and_o magistrate_n be_v admonish_v aught_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o jest_n they_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n a._n saint_n luke_n add_v say_v which_o wayght_v also_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n joseph_n be_v here_o praise_v for_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v praise_v also_o for_o his_o righteousness_n but_o this_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o original_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o promise_v renew_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o integrity_n of_o order_n can_v stand_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o god_n do_v gather_v those_o man_n
that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o week_n follow_v the_o which_o he_o so_o call_v because_o the_o jew_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n begin_v the_o day_n from_o the_o evening_n 1._o accord_v to_o this_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v make_v one_o day_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n s._n luke_n have_v but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabothe_n very_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a these_o three_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o night_n the_o morning_n whereof_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n all_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o saboth_n be_v end_v the_o woman_n consult_v to_o meet_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n etc_n etc_n mathewe_n say_v here_o that_o there_o come_v only_o two_o of_o the_o mary_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n mark_v join_v the_o third_o say_v that_o they_o buy_v sweet_a odour_n to_o anoint_v the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o come_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o many_o but_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o sacrede_v writer_n among_o many_o to_o express_v a_o few_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n c._n these_o mean_v when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o anoint_v it_o with_o ointment_n and_o sweet_a spice_n as_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v do_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o woman_n mingle_v with_o superstition_n please_v god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o take_v the_o manner_n of_o anoint_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o father_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v consolation_n in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o sin_v in_o this_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o which_o their_o lord_n have_v say_v before_o as_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n but_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n c._n the_o earthquake_n be_v make_v before_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o true_o not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v anoint_v his_o son_n before_o the_o people_n even_o so_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consecrate_v his_o son_n a_o king_n this_o earthquake_n therefore_o be_v a_o token_n of_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o earthquake_n to_o come_v with_o the_o which_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v strike_v when_o it_o shall_v geve_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o this_o wonderful_a sign_n be_v necessary_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o conceive_v any_o human_a or_o terestrial_a thing_n but_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o new_a work_n of_o god_n and_o unloke_v for_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v c._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o earthquake_n be_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o the_o force_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v such_o that_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n shall_v shake_v the_o earth_n what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n the_o angel_n come_v not_o because_o of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o his_o help_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v open_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v empty_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o arise_v &_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o stone_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n arise_v and_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o any_o miracle_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o which_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o raise_v himself_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v able_a also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o door_n thereof_o be_v shut_v with_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o he_o may_v be_v miraculous_o raise_v without_o any_o work_n of_o the_o angel._n 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lighten_v and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lighten_v a._n as_o in_o the_o earthquake_n a_o certain_a heavenly_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v evenso_o also_o in_o the_o apparel_n and_o form_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o dietye_n as_o it_o be_v by_o beam_n show_v forth_o itself_o to_o the_o end_n the_o woman_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o seem_v like_o a_o man_n for_o although_o neither_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o snow_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o teach_a himself_o to_o be_v never_o by_o external_a token_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capascitye_n this_o one_o thing_n only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v apprehend_v he_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o under_o corporal_a form_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o spiritual_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o certain_a internal_a efficacy_n be_v join_v to_o the_o external_a sign_n which_o do_v print_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o feeling_n of_o the_o dietye_n for_o although_o they_o be_v make_v afraid_a in_o the_o begin_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v encourage_v again_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o they_o feel_v the_o present_a hand_n of_o god_n m._n but_o there_o be_v many_o appear_n of_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o such_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o form_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o that_o be_v do_v in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n moreover_o as_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o corporal_a evenso_o unto_o man_n they_o be_v invisible_a of_o themselves_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o perceive_v of_o man_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o external_a form_n accord_v to_o the_o commodity_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o present_a business_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o they_o do_v take_v they_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o continual_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o ministry_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v send_v so_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o lot_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wayfayringe_n man_n 19_o c._n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o evangelist_n that_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o angel_n only_o when_o as_o luke_n and_o john_n make_v mention_v of_o two_o but_o this_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o because_o we_o know_v how_o oftentimes_o the_o figure_n synecdochen_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o angel_n therefore_o be_v see_v first_o of_o mary_n after_o that_o of_o her_o fellow_n but_o because_o the_o other_o which_o do_v speak_v do_v special_o turn_v their_o mind_n unto_o he_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o embassage_n moreover_o where_o as_o matthew_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n it_o be_v husteron_fw-gr protaeron_fw-gr or_o at_o least_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n be_v neglect_v because_o the_o angel_n appear_v not_o at_o the_o first_o until_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v
have_v tell_v you_o c._n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o angel_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v go_v your_o way_n &_o take_v experience_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v if_o you_o distrust_v it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a c._n this_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_n he_o do_v only_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o they_o do_v profit_n very_o little_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v choke_v until_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o due_a time_n a._n euenso_n the_o disciple_n see_v many_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o hear_v those_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n 8._o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o depart_v quick_o c._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o return_n into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o which_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o fellow_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o before_o christ_n sheew_v himself_o they_o run_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v confirm_v again_o christ_n make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verce_n follow_v the_o woman_n therefore_o run_v to_o the_o disciple_n with_o fear_n &_o great_a joy_n c._n by_o these_o word_n mathewe_n mean_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v great_o comfort_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o burn_v between_o joy_n &_o sorrow_n â—…ye_n m._n so_o that_o we_o do_v see_v two_o affection_n almost_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v mix_v together_o namely_o joy_n &_o fear_n but_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v true_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n except_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v down_o &_o humble_v we_o must_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immortal_a &_o spiritual_a joy_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o so_o often_o as_o god_n appear_v &_o give_v some_o feel_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v make_v afraid_a &_o almost_o discourage_v they_o go_v therefore_o with_o joy_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o with_o fear_n for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o vision_n &_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ful_o certify_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v no_o small_a joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel._n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v faith_n it_o will_v have_v put_v away_o fear_n &_o great_o quiet_v they_o but_o now_o fear_v mingle_v with_o joy_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n and_o hear_v this_o tiding_n which_o they_o never_o look_v for_o of_o the_o angel_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o great_a joy_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o very_a joy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o miracle_n 24_o c._n here_o therefore_o christ_n do_v wonderful_o declare_v his_o mercy_n in_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o woman_n 9_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o m._n the_o lord_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o disciple_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o resurrection_n sheew_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o these_o woman_n upon_o the_o report_n only_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o offer_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v see_v that_o now_o not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o also_o of_o the_o eye_n may_v certify_v they_o and_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o declare_v not_o only_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n &_o of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o offer_v himself_o both_o to_o that_o the_o woman_n &_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v see_v &_o feel_v say_v all_o hail_n m._n or_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o hebrew_a accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n &_o say_v salome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peace_n here_o the_o manner_n of_o salutation_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o wicked_a also_o notwithstanding_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a friend_n which_o love_v not_o true_o &_o in_o god._n 5_o therefore_o s._n john_n exhort_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n c._n this_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o john_n 20._o where_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ_n but_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v mary_n to_o be_v to_o busy_a in_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n command_v she_o to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o superstition_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o declare_v from_o the_o which_o partly_o earthly_a &_o gross_a affection_n and_o partly_o foolish_a zeal_n do_v withdraw_v she_o but_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o meeting_n suffer_v they_o to_o touch_n his_o foot_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v that_o may_v certify_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o mathewe_n add_v and_o worship_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n 20._o a_o save_v that_o s._n john_n say_v that_o mary_n say_v rabboni_n but_o this_o their_o deed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o thomas_n express_v afterward_o in_o a_o word_n say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o worship_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v namely_o to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n which_o in_o deed_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o reverence_v he_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brother_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o c._n we_o gather_v that_o fear_n be_v evil_a because_o christ_n deliver_v the_o woman_n from_o the_o same_o again_o for_o although_o it_o come_v of_o admiration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o quiet_a trust_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v then_o true_o know_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o with_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o boast_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n christ_n therefore_o take_v from_o they_o fear_v not_o joy_n for_o his_o resurrection_n bring_v not_o any_o occasion_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o beleve_v but_o of_o true_a &_o perpetual_a joy_n these_o word_n therefore_o bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v c._n and_o
and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v then selue_o together_o into_o this_o parlor_n and_o security_n place_n that_o they_o may_v there_o abide_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o fond_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o name_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o low_a room_n the_o which_o thing_n â–ª_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v to_o absurd_a wherefore_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o man_n laugh_v and_o jest_n at_o their_o popish_a supremacy_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o slender_a and_o childish_a reason_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n r._n continual_a prayer_n true_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o and_o grevous_a temptation_n partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o present_o upon_o they_o after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v look_v every_o moment_n when_o the_o arm_a soldier_n shall_v beset_v the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v c._n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v move_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n laud_v and_o praise_v god._n 24._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o exceed_a joy_n burst_v forth_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o for_o fear_v privy_o keep_v themselves_o in_o secret_a but_o now_o with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o wayght_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o choose_v mathias_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n iscariothe_n as_o luke_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o fifty_o day_n or_o pentecost_n be_v end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o fifty_o day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v altogether_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wound_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a prepare_a then selue_o by_o and_o by_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n 16._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v wherefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v partakeâ—…s_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a work_n to_o â—â—_o his_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o passâ—…_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v be_v pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ghtâ—…_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o â—…e_a praise_n forever_o wâ—…_n 〈…〉_o amen_n finis_fw-la matth._n 13_o â—…a_fw-la 10._o â—…r_n 1._o â—…s_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o â—…h_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o pro._n 29._o â—…he_o reason_n of_o â—…e_a title_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o math._n 10._o math._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 2._o john_n 3._o act._n 20._o rom._n 1._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o gal._n 1._o ephe._n 3_n phil._n 2._o colos_n 1._o these_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o titus_n 3._o phile._n heb._n 4._o jam._n 1._o 1._o petr._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o john_n 3._o john_n ind_n apoca._n 14._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11_o chap._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o mat._n â—…_n gene._n 5._o exod._n 32_o josua_n 10._o philip._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o john_n 1â—…_n gene._n 21._o and_o .22_o psalm_n 89._o math._n 21._o matth._n 22._o roman_n i._o nun_n 36._o judg._n 21._o luke_n 1._o 2._o par._n 22._o â—…oma_fw-la 15._o â—â—on_n 4._o hebre._n 15._o 4._o king._n 11._o 1._o para_fw-it 22._o 2._o para._n 23._o gene._n 16._o go_v 21._o roman_n 9_o gene._n 26._o luke_n â—…_n gene._n 22._o philip._n 2._o gene._n 25._o malac._n 1_n roman_n 9_o gene._n 29._o go_v 49._o roma_fw-it 9_o philip_n 2._o a_o psalm_n 42._o gene._n 38._o a_o comfortable_a say_n 1._o parli_n 2._o josua_n â—…_n ruth_n â—…_n â—…_n sam._n 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 2._o sam._n 7._o &_o 1_o pet._n 17._o &_o psalm_n 89._o &_o 132._o man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 1._o reg._n 12_o &_o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para_fw-it 10._o 1._o reg._n 2â—…_n para_fw-it 1â—…_n 2._o para_fw-it 14._o 2._o po_fw-la 15._o 2._o para_fw-it 16._o ezech._n 33._o 2._o par._n 21._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n false_a religion_n the_o reverend_a â—…steming_v of_o god_n word_n â—…_n para._n 34_o â—…_n king._n 24_o gene._n 49._o 1_o paralip_n 3._o gene._n 49._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christi_n dan._n 9_o psalm_n 45._o john_n 3._o â—â—e_z 6._o â—…th_n 13._o â—…o_o 6._o luke_n 1._o luke_n 1._o the_o honest_a zeal_n of_o joseph_n deutro_n 22._o justice_n modesty_n merâ—…_n and_o anger_n must_v be_v have_v punish_v uâ—…_n the_o cause_n why_o mary_n marry_v 1._o cor._n 20._o nun_n 12_o dream_n supernatural_a â—â—d_z natural_a â—…he_o cause_n of_o natural_a â—â—ames_v go_v 28._o god_n providence_n show_v in_o dream_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o rabbin_n philip._n 2_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n jesus_n isaiah_n 49_o act_n 4._o b._n salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o roma_fw-it 3_o two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n without_o we_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hatâ—…_n abolish_v the_o awe_n osee_n 3._o roman_n 9_o isaiah_n 7_o isaiah_n 8._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n gene._n 24._o c_o exod._n 2._o b_o proverb_n 31._o isaiah_n 59_o the_o near_a affiâ—…tie_n between_o god_n and_o we_o â—…y_v his_o son_n christ_n â—…phe_n 2._o deut._n 7._o psal._n 147._o collos_n 2._o christ_n a_o lawful_a mediator_n john_n 1._o hebr._n 2._o collos_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o joseph_n without_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o strike_v the_o heart_n all_o external_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a â—â—ed_a by_o the_o â—…slatour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o hieron_n â—…ath_n 1._o nun_n 18._o exod._n 12._o math._n 13_o act_n 1._o luke_n 2._o a_o the_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n â—…a_fw-la 19_o â—…ges_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d li._n anti_fw-la â—…ic_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—…he_o end_n of_o â—…apering_v of_o 〈◊〉_d star_n psalm_n 72._o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o